object_v against_o he_o during_o his_o life_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o defence_n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o reason_n baronius_n 123._o have_v conjecture_v that_o this_o passage_n may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n dr._n cave_n believe_v likewise_o that_o epiphanius_n have_v say_v enough_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o intelligent_a reader_n apprehend_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v too_o easy_a a_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v relate_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v many_o strange_a thing_n of_o origen_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o think_v good_a nevertheless_o to_o insert_v they_o among_o his_o write_n beside_o those_o who_o have_v read_v but_o little_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v say_v our_o author_n know_v how_o much_o his_o faith_n be_v uphold_v by_o popular_a report_n and_o have_v testify_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o anger_n against_o origen_n he_o take_v care_n to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v sully_v or_o lessen_v his_o fame_n in_o fine_a the_o relation_n we_o have_v have_v of_o origen_n mutilation_n and_o the_o noise_n that_o it_o make_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o enemy_n to_o offer_v he_o that_o choice_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 233_o d_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o origen_n quit_v alexandria_n and_o retire_v into_o palestine_n st._n epiphanius_n to_o confirm_v his_o accusation_n say_v that_o origen_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v to_o preach_v he_o stand_v up_o and_o read_v these_o word_n of_o psalm_n 50.16_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o sinner_n why_o speak_v thou_o of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n that_o with_o great_a sorrow_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o cover_v with_o shame_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a passion_n of_o tear_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o complete_a his_o history_n he_o have_v make_v a_o recantation_n under_o origen_n name_n where_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o testify_v a_o lively_a repentance_n for_o it_o but_o the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o piece_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o author_n who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o it_o origen_n have_v set_v up_o a_o school_n at_o caesarea_n draw_v many_o man_n thither_o to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o athenodorus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o person_n celebrate_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v also_o one_o of_o origen_n admirer_n the_o 235_o the_o year_n maximinus_n of_o thrace_n succeed_v alexander_n severus_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n treat_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v some_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n this_o occasion_v origen_n to_o write_v his_o book_n entitle_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o martyr_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n who_o have_v then_o signalise_v themselves_o by_o a_o courageous_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n origen_n at_o this_o time_n reside_v with_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n call_v juliana_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o book_n and_o particular_o with_o the_o version_n of_o symmachus_n and_o his_o other_o work_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o ebionite_n it_o be_v then_o that_o origen_n take_v pain_n to_o collect_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v publish_v before_o his_o time_n whereof_o he_o make_v some_o famous_a edition_n entitle_v tetraples_n hectaple_n and_o octaple_n which_o dr._n cave_n explain_v in_o order_n as_o be_v his_o general_a custom_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr page_n 407._o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o work_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n and_o mr._n vossius_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v compare_v what_o these_o gentleman_n say_v thereof_o with_o the_o common_a sentiment_n that_o dr._n cave_n have_v follow_v after_o father_n petau_n here_o be_v in_o short_a the_o common_a order_n and_o method_n of_o origen_n work_n the_o tetraples_n be_v four_o column_n which_o contain_v the_o version_n of_o aquilas_fw-la symmachus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o theodotion_n in_o the_o hexaples_a there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o column_n where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v in_o judaic_a character_n and_o the_o same_o text_n collateral_a to_o it_o in_o greek_a character_n in_o the_o octoples_n might_n also_o be_v see_v after_o the_o six_o column_n whereof_o we_o be_v a_o come_v to_o speak_v the_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n which_o be_v find_v not_o long_o since_o one_o at_o jericho_n the_o other_o at_o nicopolis_n near_o to_o actium_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v dr._n cave_n by_o what_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o thereof_o these_o two_o last_o version_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o contain_v only_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o the_o prophet_n though_o we_o can_v determine_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o hexaples_a and_o octaples_n be_v only_o one_o work_n under_o different_a title_n according_a to_o those_o part_n to_o which_o the_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n be_v add_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o edition_n but_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o consequence_n make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o work_n the_o reader_n will_v more_o easy_o comprehend_v the_o method_n of_o this_o collection_n by_o a_o copy_n which_o be_v here_o add_v to_o it_o and_o draw_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o barbarines_n it_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o render_v this_o work_n fruitful_a origen_n remark_n on_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o it_o contain_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n when_o there_o be_v something_o more_o he_o note_v it_o thus_o †_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n deficient_a he_o thus_o distinguish_v it_o *_o and_o if_o confirm_v by_o many_o version_n he_o add_v a_o note_n which_o he_o call_v lemniscus_n and_o when_o two_o only_o agree_v he_o affix_v a_o hypolemniscus_n this_o work_n which_o be_v a_o labour_n almost_o impossible_a to_o accomplish_v be_v begin_v at_o caesarea_n and_o perfect_v at_o tyre_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o origen_n make_v a_o second_o voyage_n to_o athens_n where_o he_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n he_o pass_v through_o nicomedia_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n who_o be_v retire_v thither_o with_o his_o family_n he_o there_o compose_v his_o answer_n to_o julius_n africanus_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n who_o have_v fruitless_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n return_v into_o the_o last_o he_o recover_v beryl_n bishop_n of_o botsra_n in_o arabia_n as_o eusebius_n call_v he_o from_o a_o new_a opinion_n apparent_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o soon_o renounce_v that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o thank_v origen_n for_o have_v disabused_a him_z beryl_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o so_o exist_v that_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a essence_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o divinity_n peculiarly_a his_o own_o but_o only_o that_o of_o his_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o origen_n do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o opinion_n at_o first_o but_o after_o divers_a conference_n with_o beryl_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n when_o he_o come_v to_o cite_v and_o translate_v he_o word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a dr._n cave_n thus_o express_v it_o in_o english_a â—â—9_n that_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v no_o proper_a substance_n nor_o personal_a deity_n but_o only_o a_o derivative_a divinity_n from_o his_o father_n mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n have_v translate_v this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n into_o latin_a after_o this_o manner_n servatorem_fw-la antequam_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la versaretur_fw-la non_fw-la substitisse_fw-la in_o propriae_fw-la personae_fw-la differentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la propriam_fw-la sed_fw-la paternam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la residentem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o
begin_v to_o apply_v his_o rule_n for_o criticism_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o moses_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v dispose_v in_o such_o order_n that_o each_o article_n contain_v a_o follow_a discourse_n where_o he_o only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n which_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o after_o that_o be_v the_o note_n that_o include_v the_o proof_n and_o authority_n of_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n follow_v this_o method_n the_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n cites_n in_o the_o note_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n be_v write_v in_o ancient_a hebrew_n character_n must_v necessary_o be_v compose_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o use_n of_o these_o character_n be_v lose_v he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o manethon_n philocorus_n atheneus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o josephus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v preserve_v some_o passage_n of_o to_o which_o he_o add_v other_o author_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o who_o work_n still_o remain_v among_o we_o as_o st._n strabo_n the_o abridgement_n of_o trogue-pompeus_a juvenal_n pliny_n tacitus_n longinus_n porphirius_fw-la julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o universal_a consent_n he_o draw_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n 27.32_o in_o the_o note_n he_o answer_v eleven_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o critical_a history_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o dutch_a divine_n upon_o this_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o collection_n make_v upon_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr and_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o compile_v by_o some_o other_o in_o short_a he_o maintain_v that_o when_o they_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v all_o unanswerable_a they_o shall_v prove_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o name_n of_o town_n or_o country_n change_v some_o little_a word_n insert_v to_o clear_a difficulty_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n according_a to_o m._n du_n pin_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n since_o we_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o '_o they_o 12._o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o narration_n be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o history_n be_v relate_v the_o style_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o mean_a condition_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v much_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v with_o many_o feign_a circumstance_n to_o render_v the_o narration_n more_o agreeable_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o grecian_a 74._o that_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o to_o imitate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n have_v take_v many_o thought_n from_o thence_o 51._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la some_o have_v imagine_v that_o josephus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a because_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o mr._n pithou_n this_o allegation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o ruffinus_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o josephus_n *_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v ever_o be_v there_o meliton_n reject_v it_o and_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n origen_n believe_v they_o be_v former_o and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v take_v from_o many_o place_n say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_o collate_v by_o some_o greek_n that_o be_v jew_n st._n jerom_o formal_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o baruck_a and_o deny_v its_o be_v canonical_a in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremiah_n the_o story_n of_o tobias_n also_o be_v not_o in_o any_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o judith_n 51._o in_o a_o word_n the_o ancient_a christian_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o else_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n make_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ecclesiastic_a author_n comprehend_v none_o but_o these_o 59_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o place_v with_o josephus_n and_o africanus_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o useful_a except_o canonical_a nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o divinity_n from_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n since_o origen_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n hillary_n place_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n 60._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o this_o pope_n speak_v in_o those_o term_n moral_n we_o do_v nothing_o unreasonable_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o canonical_a since_o they_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n many_o ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a agree_v only_o upon_o 22_o canonical_a book_n join_v the_o history_n of_o ruth_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o his_o prophecy_n although_o they_o live_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o place_v the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o show_v add_v the_o author_n that_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o author_n nor_o follow_v by_o all_o church_n until_o it_o be_v entire_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v this_o common_a with_o other_o that_o the_o last_o decree_n do_v still_o abolish_v the_o precede_a one_o beside_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v also_o have_v power_n to_o make_v those_o book_n canonical_a whence_o they_o take_v these_o new_a article_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o dissertation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o and_o other_o greek_a translator_n the_o history_n of_o aristeus_n be_v refute_v almost_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o mr._n hodi_n nevertheless_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o author_n of_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeus_n and_o aristobulus_n have_v whole_o invent_v this_o mater_fw-la but_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o father_n simon_n viz._n that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o also_o maintain_v against_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n be_v not_o the_o only_a language_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o that_o many_o among_o they_o do_v then_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o
the_o syriack_n tongue_n do_v insensible_o mix_v with_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o become_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o hebraick_n language_n iv._o he_o examine_v in_o the_o four_o article_n the_o work_n of_o many_o author_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o those_o of_o philon_n josephus_n justus_n etc._n etc._n in_o speak_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o remark_n after_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a few_o copy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v reject_v it_o almost_o with_o all_o the_o greek_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o mention_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n beside_o he_o assure_v we_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o father_n that_o that_o which_o oblige_v st._n john_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o have_v read_v the_o rest_n he_o remark_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confine_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n change_v his_o name_n from_o saul_n mr._n du_n pin_n conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o conveâ—tion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o give_v their_o own_o name_n in_o testimony_n of_o friendship_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v as_o budeus_n prove_v in_o his_o pandect_n that_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n for_o these_o they_o have_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o name_n vi_o he_o end_v this_o dissertation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v at_o first_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v soon_o after_o place_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o saint_n john_n that_o of_o saint_n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n age_n the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr itself_o he_o begin_v with_o criticism_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o agbar_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n to_o agbar_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o other_o piece_n that_o some_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v person_n in_o st._n ierom_n time_n that_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v original_o that_o of_o st._n matthews_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o syraick_n and_o chaldaic_a character_n mr._n du_n pin_n prove_v here_o that_o they_o be_v different_a not_o only_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o like_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o saint_n matthew_n but_o also_o because_o 3._o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n jerom_n absolute_o distinguish_v they_o that_o this_o last_o have_v translate_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v whole_o unknown_a and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v there_o after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o st._n matthew_n in_o his_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o there_o be_v room_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o last_o argument_n since_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n which_o distinguish_v these_o two_o gospel_n here_o confound_v they_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o author_n in_o the_o 39_o pag._n of_o his_o dissertation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a contradiction_n of_o that_o father_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v always_o say_v mr._n du_n pin_n when_o st._n jerom_n treat_v express_o of_o canonical_a book_n he_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v without_o make_v any_o reflection_n he_o often_o cite_v these_o same_o book_n as_o holy_a scripture_n ib._n p._n 72._o speak_v diverse_o by_o economie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n which_o we_o have_v also_o a_o entire_a latin_a translation_n of_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v certain_o he_o since_o we_o see_v in_o it_o the_o same_o passage_n that_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o st._n barnabas_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o follow_v not_o according_a to_o our_o author_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a when_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v it_o canonical_a who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v say_v st._n barnabas_n must_v be_v of_o this_o number_n rather_o than_o st._n clement_n or_o hermas_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o his_o letter_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a although_o '_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o he_o add_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v unbecoming_a this_o saint_n be_v full_a of_o all_o story_n and_o allegory_n 17._o but_o we_o must_v know_v a_o little_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o opinion_n can_v not_o come_v from_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v their_o character_n they_o learned_a from_o the_o jew_n to_o turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o to_o make_v remark_n upon_o the_o property_n of_o animal_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v then_o if_o st._n barnabas_n who_o be_v original_o a_o jew_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v allegorical_o explain_v many_o passage_n since_o every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v full_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o fable_n and_o allegory_n he_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o make_v a_o little_a reflection_n upon_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o upon_o what_o st._n justin_n and_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o great_a simplicity_n he_o only_o relate_v a_o small_a number_n of_o orison_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o add_v some_o prayer_n and_o a_o few_o external_n ceremony_n to_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n more_o venerable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o fine_a the_o church_n have_v regulate_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o write_v down_o the_o way_n of_o celebrate_v it_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n 21._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o canon_n and_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v none_o of_o they_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n who_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o he_o only_o advance_v it_o as_o a_o popular_a tradition_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o form_n give_v we_o a_o table_n of_o the_o four_o ancient_a creed_n the_o vulgar_a the_o aquilean_a the_o eastern_a and_o roman_a where_o one_o may_v compare_v they_o together_o and_o observe_v considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o instance_n the_o term_n catholic_n communion_n of_o saint_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a creed_n be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o three_o as_o for_o 35._o the_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o aubespinus_fw-la and_o beoregius_fw-la who_o believe_v they_o very_o ancient_a and_o who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o counsel_n hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o
a_o place_n of_o the_o babylonish_n thalmud_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o rabbi_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o angel_n have_v much_o curiosity_n to_o know_v what_o pass_v among_o man_n and_o particular_o in_o anything_o of_o great_a importance_n after_o all_o these_o remark_n we_o find_v a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n where_o as_o occasion_n serve_v there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n intermix_v which_o we_o shall_v mention_v brief_o the_o thought_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n be_v there_o refute_v touch_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o new_a polyglot_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o his_o critic_n and_o touch_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a etc._n etc._n he_o also_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n that_o lightfoot_n have_v give_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n just_a before_o cite_v for_o although_o mr._n bright_a have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o lightfoot_n he_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o his_o opinion_n or_o defend_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o author_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o all_o therein_o be_v mysterious_a even_o unto_o the_o least_o irregularity_n mr._n bright_a criticise_n on_o two_o or_o three_o remark_n of_o lightfoot_n upon_o the_o rabbi_n found_v upon_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o copier_n which_o he_o explain_v after_o a_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n compose_v by_o mr._n bright_n be_v too_o short_a mr._n stryp_v have_v join_v thereto_o another_o more_o large_a which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o our_o author_n therein_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o study_n and_o employ_v with_o the_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o love_v to_o know_v the_o least_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o great_a man_n will_v here_o find_v what_o will_v both_o divert_v and_o instruct_v '_o they_o there_o be_v a_o account_n in_o his_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o divine_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v during_o the_o civil_a war_n what_o they_o call_v error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lightfoot_n oppose_v stiff_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v add_v to_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eight_o a_o list_n of_o his_o work_n which_o have_v not_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v most_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o part_n be_v in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o in_o latin_n he_o have_v even_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o write_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o into_o a_o harmonious_a method_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o bookseller_n that_o will_v print_v it_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o harmony_n we_o may_v advertise_v the_o public_a that_o mr._n toignard_n have_v promise_v to_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o he_o wherein_o shall_v soon_o be_v see_v the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o place_n of_o josephus_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o judaic_a antiquity_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n this_o last_o harmony_n be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v abroad_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n set_v forth_o by_o lightfoot_n we_o can_v forbear_v speak_v of_o the_o loss_n that_o have_v be_v sustain_v in_o a_o map_n of_o palestine_n which_o he_o have_v effect_v with_o much_o care_n and_o trace_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o loss_n doubtless_o very_o great_a to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a geography_n because_o there_o be_v no_o card_n of_o judea_n leave_v that_o can_v satisfy_v those_o who_o be_v but_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n we_o have_v nevertheless_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v this_o loss_n receive_v by_o that_o of_o lightfoot_n work_v therein_o upon_o his_o idea_n and_o in_o give_v a_o map_n of_o those_o place_n whereof_o this_o author_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o geographical_a remark_n and_o which_o have_v be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o observation_n but_o although_o many_o fault_n be_v in_o this_o map_n correct_v which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v yet_o find_v it_o a_o trouble_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o lightfoot_n can_v be_v follow_v to_o such_o perfection_n as_o what_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o the_o first_o work_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o harmonious_a and_o chronological_a disposition_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o little_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o those_o who_o have_v collect_v they_o into_o a_o body_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o chronology_n that_o the_o jew_n form_n thereupon_o a_o constant_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o holy_a writ_n there_o be_v no_o before_n nor_o after_o our_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o remedy_v this_o inversion_n of_o method_n in_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o place_v every_o event_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o have_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judicature_n or_o reign_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v israel_n and_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o mark_v the_o precise_a date_n of_o all_o the_o event_n whereof_o he_o can_v have_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n those_o that_o he_o have_v place_v by_o his_o own_o conjecture_n have_v no_o date_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v there_o insert_v these_o place_n without_o undertake_v to_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o place_v they_o elsewhere_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o volume_n too_o large_a he_o have_v only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n that_o represent_v themselves_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o reader_n his_o opinion_n be_v often_o very_o new_a as_o will_v be_v easy_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v with_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o interpreter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o confess_v what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v but_o a_o essay_n and_o advertise_n the_o reader_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v it_o very_o exact_a 1._o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n chronological_o dispose_v reach_v to_o p._n 22._o and_o lightfoot_n end_v the_o history_n of_o this_o book_n by_o a_o citation_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 6.21_o 22.23_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o year_n of_o promise_n join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n join_v together_o continue_v the_o holy_a history_n p._n 38._o where_o the_o establishment_n be_v see_v of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n on_o that_o side_n jordan_n there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n of_o two_o other_o book_n insert_v among_o those_o of_o moses_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88th_o and_o 89th_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n which_o live_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o excessive_a labour_n and_o tax_n the_o author_n think_v also_o that_o job_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n and_o that_o elihu_n one_o of_o those_o which_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n and_o who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n this_o he_o assert_n in_o p._n 24._o 3._o afterward_o come_v deuteronomy_n follow_v with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n the_o history_n of_o ruth_n be_v insert_v between_o the_o time_n of_o ehud_n and_o deborah_n the_o author_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o and_o 13._o v._n that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a point_n and_o but_o of_o one_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n our_o author_n seek_v there_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 4._o lightfoot_n continue_v his_o chronological_a abridgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n by_o some_o text_n
of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o of_o king_n put_v together_o according_a as_o the_o order_n of_o event_n require_v here_o be_v also_o many_o psalm_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o canticle_n explain_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o only_o guess_v at_o many_o thing_n in_o ancient_a history_n whereof_o see_v a_o example_n in_o c._n 58._o about_o the_o explication_n of_o psalm_n 58.35_o but_o as_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o know_v lightfoot_n can_v not_o range_v they_o in_o chronological_a order_n which_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o place_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n after_o the_o the_o 35_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1_o sy_n book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o these_o sacred_a song_n ps._n 71._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v write_v when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o building_n he_o have_v undertake_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v compose_v by_o this_o prince_n upon_o his_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n who_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hot_a country_n be_v brown_a as_o it_o be_v cant._n 1.5_o 6._o but_o his_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o sensible_a type_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o egyptian_a as_o for_o the_o ecclesiaste_n lightfoot_n place_v it_o much_o late_a and_o think_v it_o a_o work_n that_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n see_v pag._n 26._o from_o this_o place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v print_v in_o column_n so_o that_o one_o may_v see_v at_o first_o view_v the_o conformity_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n many_o chronological_a difficulty_n so_o lightfoot_n be_v more_o exact_a to_o mark_v the_o year_n of_o every_o prince_n 5._o be_v come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v azarias_n he_o say_v that_o before_o that_o time_n there_o always_o have_v be_v some_o prophet_n but_o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v his_o prophecy_n in_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o write_v on_o this_o occasion_n he_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n and_o jonas_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachia_n as_o all_o that_o this_o prophet_n say_v can_v relate_v to_o one_o time_n only_o so_o he_o here_o mention_n but_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v each_o in_o their_o place_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v prophesy_v in_o divers_a time_n those_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n who_o prediction_n have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v insert_v entire_a in_o the_o place_n where_o lightfoot_n speak_v of_o what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n as_o nahum_n zephaniah_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n immediate_o follow_v the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v then_o that_o cyrus_n publish_v his_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n for_o though_o darius_n of_o media_n or_o astyages_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n his_o grandson_n lightfoot_n make_v divers_a remark_n upon_o this_o darius_n of_o media_n to_o p._n 113._o in_o explain_v the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o p._n 136._o he_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n lightfoot_n insert_v the_o history_n of_o esdras_n after_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o esdras_n he_o believe_v the_o assuerus_n mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v assuerus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o dan._n 9.1_o to_o wit_n the_o grandfather_n of_o cyrus_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v according_a to_o lightfoot_n astyages_n he_o make_v this_o assuerus_n immediate_o to_o follow_v cyrus_n 7._o nehemiah_n and_o malachy_n end_v this_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n that_o they_o have_v since_o make_v have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o those_o that_o precede_v they_o lightfoot_n explain_v here_o the_o difficult_a chronology_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n 2._o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v follow_v with_o some_o remark_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v entitle_v paucae_fw-la ac_fw-la novellae_fw-la observationes_fw-la super_fw-la librum_fw-la geneseos_fw-la quarum_fw-la pleraeque_fw-la certae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la probabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la innoxiae_fw-la ac_fw-la raro_fw-la antea_fw-la auditae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a rabbinical_a remark_n or_o like_v in_o subtlety_n to_o those_o of_o the_o rabbin_n they_o conjecture_v at_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o ingenious_a doctor_n for_o example_n that_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n in_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v thirty_o six_o hour_n long_o even_o as_o the_o day_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 10_o the_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n that_o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n be_v create_v before_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a before_o the_o sun_n appear_v which_o then_o augment_v its_o light_n but_o that_o the_o earth_n hinder_v the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o adam_n till_o six_o day_n after_o who_o see_v it_o in_o its_o first_o quarter_n after_o that_o the_o promise_n have_v clear_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o fall_n that_o the_o clean_a beast_n be_v create_v in_o each_o kind_n to_o the_o number_n seven_o whereof_o three_o pair_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pair_n of_o each_o kind_n of_o unclean_a animal_n etc._n etc._n his_o remark_n upon_o exodus_fw-la bear_v this_o title_n manipulus_fw-la spicilegiorum_fw-la è_fw-la libro_fw-la exodi_fw-la ubi_fw-la solutio_fw-la probabilis_fw-la scrupulorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la manifestorum_fw-la &_o explanatio_fw-la difficiliorum_fw-la textuum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la antea_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la raro_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la these_o remark_n keep_v much_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o precede_a one_o therein_o be_v nevertheless_o see_v a_o method_n a_o little_a more_o conform_a to_o that_o which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o follow_v every_o section_n contain_v particular_a remark_n which_o have_v no_o connexion_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v 59_o question_n which_o we_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a extract_n of_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88_o the_o and_o 89_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a work_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o and_o be_v make_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n as_o have_v already_o be_v remark_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n he_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o therein_o that_o ethan_n speak_v of_o david_n 1._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o samuel_n in_o psal._n 99_o which_o the_o hebrew_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o moses_n 2._o that_o prophet_n have_v leave_v some_o write_n they_o have_v be_v polish_v and_o augment_v by_o other_o who_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n according_a as_o certain_a thing_n present_a past_a or_o to_o come_v require_v it_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v say_v lightfoot_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o 18_o psalm_n with_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n chap._n 22._o obadiah_n with_o jeremiah_n c._n 49._o v._n 14._o 1_o chron._n c._n 16._o with_o psal._n 92._o &_o 105._o 2_o pet._n c._n 2._o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude._n he_o believe_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o ethan_n have_v likewise_o be_v polish_v in_o david_n time_n and_o that_o several_a time_n the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v then_o insert_v from_o section_n the_o 30_o unto_o the_o end_n our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o describe_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o
take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n shall_v not_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o ireland_n yet_o it_o steal_v in_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o that_o party_n which_o maintain_v it_o do_v sensible_o increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o page_n 38._o wherein_n he_o authorise_v he_o to_o write_v letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1631._o usher_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n where_o he_o publish_v a_o small_a english_a treatise_n concern_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o north_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o england_n he_o show_v in_o this_o treatise_n how_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o at_o present_a be_v establish_v in_o england_n and_o which_o be_v very_o foreign_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o year_n follow_v our_o archbishop_n return_v into_o ireland_n and_o publish_v a_o collection_n entitle_v veterum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la hibernicarum_fw-la sylloge_n whereof_o the_o first_o piece_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1590._o and_o the_o last_o about_o 1180._o there_o one_o may_v learn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n in_o 1639._o which_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la wherein_o he_o insert_v the_o history_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o sentiment_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o most_o distant_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n since_o christianity_n be_v preach_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o about_o 20_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o 1640._o usher_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n with_o his_o family_n with_o design_n to_o return_v very_o soon_o into_o ireland_n but_o the_o civil_a war_n hinder_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v never_o return_v to_o his_o country_n again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n but_o as_o to_o this_o dr._n parr_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o his_o justification_n he_o afterward_o show_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o ireland_n except_o his_o library_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o england_n stranger_n very_o much_o envy_v this_o great_a man_n that_o his_o compatriot_n shall_v offer_v he_o divers_a place_n of_o retreat_n the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o leiden_fw-mi soon_o give_v he_o a_o considerable_a pension_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o honourable_a professor_n if_o he_o will_v come_v into_o holland_n the_o cardinal_n richelieu_n send_v he_o his_o medal_n and_o also_o proffer_v to_o he_o a_o great_a pension_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o profess_v his_o religion_n in_o france_n if_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o our_o archbishop_n thank_v he_o and_o send_v he_o a_o present_a of_o irish_a greyhoud_n and_o other_o rarity_n of_o that_o country_n three_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o geographical_a and_o historical_a research_n touch_v asia_n minor_a proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n lydia_n whereof_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o other_o author_n call_v proconsulary_a asia_n or_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v a_o geographical_a description_n of_o asia_n minor_n and_o of_o its_o different_a province_n as_o that_o of_o caria_n and_o lydia_n under_o which_o the_o roman_n comprehend_v jonia_n and_o aeolia_n usher_n show_v there_o 1._o that_o asia_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v include_v in_o lydia_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o a_o small_a province_n and_o because_o of_o this_o division_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a province_n have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o extension_n but_o be_v often_o contract_v or_o enlarge_v for_o reason_n of_o state_n thus_o the_o empire_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v under_o augustus_n than_o it_o be_v under_o constantine_n under_o who_o proconsulary_a asia_n have_v more_o narrow_a bound_n than_o former_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o under_o this_o last_o emperor_n proconsulary_a asia_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o proconsul_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n from_o whence_o the_o governor_n be_v call_v vicarius_fw-la or_o comes_fw-la asiae_n or_o dioceseos_fw-la asianae_fw-la but_o this_o division_n be_v afterward_o change_v under_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o every_o province_n have_v but_o one_o metropolis_n to_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o some_o bishop_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o two_o of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a 3._o that_o under_o constantine_n ephesus_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o governor_n of_o asia_n meet_v to_o form_v a_o kind_n of_o council_n which_o decide_v affair_n of_o importance_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o ephesus_n be_v then_o the_o only_a metropolis_n of_o proconsulary_a asia_n that_o the_o proconsul_n which_o be_v governor_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o praetorian_a perfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o so_o like_o this_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o metropolitan_a of_o consulary_a asia_n but_o also_o the_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o usher_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n with_o those_o of_o st._n barnabas_n and_o st._n polycarp_n seven_o year_n after_o he_o add_v his_o appendix_n ignatiana_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o suppositious_a and_o explain_v many_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n he_o publish_v the_o same_o year_n his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr editione_n 70_o interpretum_fw-la where_o he_o propose_v a_o particular_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o version_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o contain_v but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o library_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n and_o that_o doritheus_fw-la a_o heretic_n jew_n make_v another_o version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o also_o translate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o 177_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philometor_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n preserve_v this_o last_o version_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n he_o also_o treat_v in_o this_o same_o work_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o this_o version_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v false_o style_v the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o prelate_n with_o another_o de_fw-fr cainane_n altero_fw-la or_o the_o second_o canaan_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o and_o in_o st._n luke_n between_o sala_n and_o arphaxad_n this_o last_o work_n of_o usher_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o mr._n 〈…〉_z the_o difference_n he_o have_v with_o mr._n a_o friend_n of_o the_o archbishop_n we_o shaâ—â—_n speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o dr._n parr_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n usher_n go_v from_o cardisse_fw-la to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n donate_v which_o belong_v to_o madam_n stradling_n he_o be_v extreme_o ill_o treat_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o glamorganshire_n in_o wales_n they_o take_v his_o book_n and_o paper_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o regain_v and_o whereof_o he_o lose_v some_o which_o contain_v remark_n upon_o the_o vaudois_n and_o which_o shall_v have_v serve_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la successione_n where_o there_o be_v want_v the_o history_n of_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n viz_o from_o gregory_n the_o 11_o to_o leo_n the_o 10_o from_o the_o year_n 1371_o to_o 1513_o and_o
dogmata_fw-la postea_fw-la subtilius_fw-la explicata_fw-la tractet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o what_o regard_v the_o high_a priest_n levites_n and_o the_o laic_n relate_v according_a to_o our_o author_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n empire_n or_o at_o least_o before_o that_o of_o vespasian_n whilst_o the_o temple_n yet_o stand_v letter_n 347._o 1._o p._n tacitus_n after_o have_v say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v discover_v of_o what_o use_n tacitus_n be_v in_o politic_n without_o except_v the_o the_o italian_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n in_o this_o science_n he_o say_v that_o berneggerus_fw-la and_o freinshemius_fw-la have_v give_v at_o strasbourg_n a_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o 8_o vo_z with_o a_o very_a large_a index_n and_o most_o useful_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v that_o he_o read_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o ingenious_a of_o paris_n the_o same_o author_n undertake_v to_o make_v a_o addition_n in_o folio_n with_o a_o perpetual_a commentary_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o note_n which_o have_v appear_v tell_v then_o upon_o tacitus_n letter_n 1092._o 1._o p._n theophilactus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o and_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o give_v we_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v with_o much_o fidelity_n letter_n 1243._o 1_o p._n predestinatus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n in_o 8_o vo_z print_a at_o paris_n 1643._o by_o father_n sirmond_n grotius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v former_o hinâ—mar's_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o this_o work_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v absolute_a predestination_n and_o that_o the_o style_n be_v strong_a and_o elegant_a letter_n 673._o p._n 2._o father_n casaubon_n i_o have_v not_o have_v less_o veneration_n say_v our_o author_n for_o his_o natural_a openness_n and_o sincerity_n than_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o year_n 1613._o at_o london_n where_o i_o be_v almost_o every_o day_n with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o france_n he_o quit_v all_o study_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a soldiery_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o soldier_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o england_n he_o have_v turn_v his_o study_n of_o that_o side_n which_o most_o please_a king_n james_n who_o be_v give_v more_o to_o peace_n than_o war._n casaubon_n have_v no_o collection_n except_o in_o his_o memory_n margin_n of_o his_o book_n and_o upon_o loose_a paper_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o note_n upon_o polybe_n but_o what_o be_v upon_o his_o first_o book_n and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a also_o 184._o letter_n p._n 2._o selden_n this_o author_n who_o make_v his_o wit_n appear_v in_o many_o piece_n have_v give_v to_o the_o public_a his_o book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o another_o entitle_v mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la this_o work_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o attribute_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n all_o the_o sea_n that_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n spain_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o germany_n unto_o that_o of_o denmark_n letter_n 590._o p._n 1._o selden_n say_v grotius_n in_o another_o place_n have_v take_v figurative_a expression_n whereof_o i_o have_v make_v use_n in_o my_o poetry_n to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v oppose_v they_o to_o other_o more_o serious_a i_o be_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o honesty_n with_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o injure_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o we_o by_o this_o epigram_n that_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o his_o book_n ipsum_fw-la compedibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vinxerat_fw-la neptune_n ennosigaeum_n est_fw-la graeca_v xerxes_n multus_fw-la in_o historia_n lucullum_fw-la latii_n xerxem_n dixere_fw-la tagatum_fw-la seldenus_n xerxes_n ecce_fw-la britannus_n erit_fw-la letter_n 371.2_o p._n the_o bishop_n of_o bellai_n i_o know_v he_o say_v grotius_n not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o also_o by_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n the_o demolishing_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o have_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_n he_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n letter_n 1716._o p._n 1._o crellius_n i_o thank_v you_o say_v our_o author_n to_o he_o letter_n 197._o p._n 1._o both_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o book_n youâ—_n send_v i_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o read_v over_o and_o over_o with_o care_n all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v know_v how_o much_o profit_n i_o have_v gain_v by_o your_o work_n when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n i_o be_v employ_v in_o read_v your_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o have_v very_o happy_o find_v the_o design_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n say_v our_o author_n elsewhere_o in_o speak_v to_o ruarius_fw-la friend_n to_o crellius_n upon_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v very_o learned_a i_o have_v profit_v much_o thereby_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o galatian_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n make_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o i_o do_v let._n 552._o p._n 1._o he_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o same_o crellius_n have_v write_v against_o that_o of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la that_o he_o have_v write_v modest_o and_o with_o much_o learning_n although_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n p._n 2_o letter_n 138._o george_n calixta_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o helmstadt_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v see_v the_o preface_n that_o calixta_n have_v put_v before_o the_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o of_o the_o commonitorium_fw-la of_o vincent_n de_fw-fr lerin_n the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o clericorum_fw-la coelibatu_fw-la and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a moral_n with_o a_o digression_n touch_v the_o new_a method_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la nova_fw-la i_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o antiquity_n join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n a._n m._n des_fw-fr cordes_n canon_n of_o limage_n p._n 1._o letter_n 350._o see_v letter_n 339._o p._n 1._o salmatius_n i_o have_v run_v through_o the_o book_n of_o salmatius_n upon_o simplicius_n there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v much_o read_n i_o wonder_v he_o dispose_v not_o his_o thought_n in_o a_o better_a order_n it_o be_v sometime_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o often_o dispute_v about_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o william_n grotius_n p._n 2._o letter_n 326._o salmatius_n have_v be_v with_o i_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o defend_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o even_o maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n i_o wonder_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o party_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 533._o salmatius_n be_v please_v to_o defend_v opinion_n abandon_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o even_o blondel_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o france_n maintain_v in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o geneva_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o deny_v also_o a_o woman_n be_v ever_o pope_n but_o salmatius_n affirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 536._o a_o great_a friend_n of_o salmatius_n have_v tell_v i_o a_o little_a while_n since_o that_o a_o book_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v make_v de_fw-la lingua_fw-la hellenistica_n rediviva_fw-la draw_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n and_o dispute_v but_o of_o the_o name_n he_o say_v that_o no_o body_n have_v remark_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v latin_n but_o i_o have_v and_o even_o in_o three_o place_n mat._n vi_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o book_n 6921._o daniel_n heinsius_n i_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o heinsius_n upon_o nonnus_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a my_o while_n for_o other_o have_v say_v several_a
mr._n nicole_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n we_o must_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o cartesiaen_n method_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o feign_a book_n or_o no_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o wicked_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o examine_v all_o the_o moral_a demonstration_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v ground_v moreover_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v by_o philosophical_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a answer_n to_o spinoza_n systeme_n that_o man_n act_v free_o that_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o god_n prepare_v pain_n and_o recompense_n where_o be_v tradesman_n or_o peasant_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o long_a a_o dispute_n push_v to_o a_o contradictory_n decree_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o answer_v well_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o retain_v one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o render_v ourselves_o certain_a of_o they_o according_a to_o des_fw-fr cartes_n method_n and_o all_o this_o show_v that_o mr._n nicoles_n principle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v show_v several_a other_o very_a inconvenient_a consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n but_o upon_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o attention_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v learned_o explain_v in_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o divine_a truth_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o understanding_n this_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o give_v we_o a_o second_o example_n of_o mr._n iurieu_n sincerity_n for_o without_o trouble_v himself_o whether_o mr._n nicole_n will_v brag_v of_o have_v oblige_v the_o minister_n to_o quit_v their_o ground_n he_o leave_v he_o whole_o to_o the_o examine_v of_o discussion_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o a_o christian_a may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n let_v we_o say_v a_o word_n upon_o the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o author_n have_v not_o so_o much_o indifference_n for_o mr._n nicole_n but_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o hinder_v his_o too_o great_a brag_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n that_o he_o have_v have_v in_o several_a case_n upon_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n and_o say_v that_o this_o victory_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n to_o papist_n but_o that_o it_o furnish_v weapon_n to_o libertine_n and_o pagan_n to_o combat_v the_o christian_a religion_n moreover_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v thunder_v against_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n be_v good_a and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o feeling_n and_o this_o ray_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o laugh_v at_o he_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a upon_o that_o word_n that_o there_o be_v real_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o way_n of_o feeling_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o deceive_v heretic_n daily_o for_o the_o author_n say_v if_o it_o deceive_v they_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o a_o interior_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n beside_o this_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o roman_a communion_n in_o fine_a he_o show_v the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n and_o he_o answer_v mr._n nicole_n in_o several_a thing_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o schism_n whereof_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v convince_v they_o he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v in_o all_o this_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o thousand_o frivolous_a quibble_n unworthy_a both_o of_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o witty_a man._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o many_o of_o my_o reader_n may_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n be_v let_v we_o then_o say_v that_o we_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o reduce_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_a from_o chemist_n who_o call_v analysis_n the_o operation_n that_o disunite_v the_o part_n of_o a_o compound_n body_n set_v apart_o the_o ingredient_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o most_o simple_a part_n so_o to_o make_v the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mount_v by_o degree_n to_o its_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o in_o this_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o west_n be_v very_o different_a for_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v question_v why_o they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n agree_v in_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o this_o other_o question_n how_o they_o do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n their_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o different_a the_o catholic_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n find_v the_o meaning_n of_o trinity_n in_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v that_o these_o passage_n signify_v the_o trinity_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o r._n c._n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o of_o a_o protestant_n upon_o the_o very_a light_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o object_n propose_v by_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o this_o analysis_n they_o content_v themselves_o well_o enough_o with_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n with_o roman_a catholic_n whether_o in_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v stop_v at_o the_o pope_n or_o go_v on_o to_o the_o council_n gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la maintain_v firm_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stop_v at_o the_o pope_n but_o mr._n holden_n a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n holâ—s_v for_o the_o council_n in_o his_o divinae_fw-la fidei_fw-la analysis_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n resolutione_n which_o have_v be_v reprint_v late_o at_o paris_n with_o some_o addition_n a_o lutheran_n professor_n call_v hannekenius_fw-la refute_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o by_o publish_v paralysis_n fidei_fw-la papaeae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v publish_v such_o another_o paralysis_n against_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n mr._n jurieu_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n a_o short_a answer_n to_o what_o mr._n ferrand_n publish_v against_o the_o parallel_n of_o papism_n and_o calvinism_n if_o this_o article_n have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n already_o we_o can_v give_v a_o short_a extract_n of_o this_o short_a answer_n it_o be_v admirable_a and_o discomfort_n this_o author_n who_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o answer_v the_o hope_n that_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o country_n conceive_v of_o his_o work_n they_o be_v a_o little_a surprise_v with_o the_o stroke_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o parallel_n and_o they_o expect_v that_o mr._n ferrand_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o revenge_v their_o common_a mother_n will_v acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o the_o office_n but_o they_o experience_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o what_o the_o church_n promise_v itself_o of_o he_o non_fw-la illum_fw-la nobis_fw-la genetrix_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la talem_fw-la promisit_fw-la the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n near_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n correct_v and_o augment_v almost_o a_o three_o part_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o the_o s_o p._n j._n pepeth_n a._n r._n at_o rotterdam_n by_o abraham_n acher_n 1686._o 2._o vol._n in_o 12._o this_o work_n have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o copy_n dispose_v of_o in_o four_o or_o five_o month_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o go_v into_o france_n which_o will_v have_v take_v off_o a_o great_a many_o if_o it_o be_v suffer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o there_o this_o considerable_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v almost_o nothing_o by_o report_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bookseller_n trade_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o first_o edition_n shall_v have_v suffice_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v soon_o occasion_n
of_o great_a purity_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o name_n that_o the_o chinois_n themselves_o common_o do_v give_v it_o they_o call_v it_o also_o very_a often_o tien-hia_a or_o kingdom_n which_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v under_o heaven_n these_o people_n be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o empire_n that_o they_o reckon_v as_o nothing_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universe_n beside_o stranger_n do_v also_o call_v it_o after_o several_a different_a name_n catai_n mangi_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o part_n call_v it_o china_n a_o name_n that_o our_o author_n bring_v either_o from_o the_o family_n chin_n which_o govern_v 169_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n or_o more_o apparent_o yet_o from_o the_o family_n cin_n which_o reign_v 246_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o first_o absolute_a and_o universal_a master_n of_o china_n father_n magaillans_n show_v at_o large_a and_o with_o great_a evidence_n that_o the_o country_n of_o catay_n and_o of_o mangi_n be_v but_o part_n of_o china_n and_o not_o kingdom_n real_o different_a no_o more_o than_o tam-gut_n and_o tainfa_n that_o cluvier_n have_v also_o take_v for_o other_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o china_n though_o they_o be_v but_o city_n whereof_o the_o name_n be_v a_o little_a corrupt_v c._n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n be_v situate_a almost_o on_o the_o extremity_n of_o asia_n on_o the_o east_n it_o be_v length_n from_o north_n to_o south_n according_a to_o the_o chinois_n book_n that_o be_v from_o the_o fortress_n of_o caci-pim_a upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o province_n of_o pekim_n to_o the_o meridional_a point_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o hainau_a at_o the_o south_n of_o the_o province_n of_o quamtum_a be_v 23_o degree_n in_o extent_n which_o make_v 5750_o li_n or_o chinois_n stades_n at_o 250_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o 575_o french_a league_n at_o 25_o the_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v breadth_n measure_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n from_o the_o point_n of_o nim-po_n a_o seaport_n town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o chekiam_a unto_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o province_n of_o suchuen_a be_v 426_o french_a league_n and_o 4080_o li_n or_o chinois_n stades_n at_o 240_o a_o degree_n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o vast_a empire_n see_v that_o in_o consider_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v 8400_o li_n which_o be_v 750_o french_a league_n in_o its_o utmost_a length_n and_o 5400_o li_n which_o make_v 500_o french_a league_n in_o its_o great_a breadth_n in_o short_a the_o calculation_n be_v very_o sure_a and_o exact_a and_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o measure_n very_o just_a and_o certain_a and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o remove_v all_o the_o difficulty_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a note_n there_o be_v 15_o province_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n all_o which_o for_o their_o greatness_n richness_n and_o fertility_n may_v pass_v for_o vast_a kingdom_n cluvier_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o count_v 18_o province_n and_o among_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cochinchine_n and_o that_o of_o tim-kim_a for_o though_o these_o have_v be_v at_o other_o time_n subject_a to_o china_n they_o be_v so_o but_o for_o some_o year_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o of_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v think_v the_o wall_v place_n that_o be_v in_o china_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n 4402_o divide_v into_o 2_o different_a order_n civil_a and_o military_a it_o be_v true_a that_o several_a city_n and_o town_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o number_n situate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o yun-nan_a the_o q'uel-ches_a of_o quamsi_n and_o of_o suchuen_a which_o though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o emperor_n state_n pay_v he_o no_o tribute_n nor_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o have_v particular_a sovereign_n and_o make_v use_n in_o their_o district_n of_o a_o different_a language_n from_o the_o chinoise_n this_o great_a empire_n be_v so_o people_v that_o near_o 12_o million_o of_o family_n or_o fire_n be_v count_v therein_o without_o comprehend_v privilege_v family_n or_o person_n mandarin_n magistrate_n soldier_n bachelor_n licenciate_n doctor_n bonze_n or_o eunuch_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n in_o a_o word_n count_v only_o those_o that_o till_o the_o ground_n or_o that_o pay_v tribute_n or_o rent_n to_o the_o king_n although_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o urge_v make_v up_o a_o almost_o infinite_a number_n there_o be_v 2045_o place_n wall_v of_o the_o civil_a order_n divide_v into_o town_n city_n and_o royal_a inn_n these_o last_o place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o less_o great_a nor_o less_o people_v than_o be_v the_o town_n and_o city_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o place_n where_o mandarin_n which_o the_o king_n send_v and_o all_o other_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v the_o like_a favour_n be_v lodge_v and_o their_o charge_n bear_v at_o the_o prince_n expense_n and_o be_v entertain_v according_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o employ_v the_o military_a order_n comprehend_v 7_o different_a sort_n of_o stony_a place_n the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v great_a fortress_n which_o be_v place_n upon_o the_o frontier_n as_o the_o key_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o the_o tartar_n or_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o province_n against_o rebel_n and_o highwayman_n there_o be_v 629_o of_o this_o order_n the_o other_o be_v less_o considerable_a and_o less_o great_a proportionable_o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o place_n be_v small_a fort_n whereof_o some_o be_v build_v in_o the_o field_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o refuge_n to_o labourer_n when_o they_o fear_v the_o insult_v of_o enemy_n or_o thief_n or_o be_v willing_a to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o soldier_n when_o the_o royal_a army_n be_v in_o march_n and_o the_o other_o be_v situate_v upon_o mountain_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o almost_o inaccessible_a all_o these_o military_a place_n amount_v to_o 2357._o which_o be_v add_v to_o they_o of_o the_o civil_a order_n make_v together_o the_o number_n mark_v above_o 4402._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v without_o and_o within_o these_o great_a wall_n that_o surround_v almost_o all_o china_n at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n above_o three_o thousand_o tower_n or_o castle_n wherein_o be_v continual_o guard_n and_o sentry_n keep_v these_o famous_a wall_n extend_v 405_o portugal_n league_n which_o make_v 23_o degree_n 10_o minute_n from_o east_n to_o west_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o right_a line_n for_o if_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o wall_n be_v count_v it_o will_v amount_v to_o more_o than_o 500_o league_n if_o we_o credit_v our_o historian_n there_o be_v more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o guard_n the_o frontier_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o employ_v in_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n within_o but_o the_o translator_n to_o diminish_v somewhat_o the_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o troop_n amount_v to_o make_v we_o remark_n in_o his_o observation_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o soldier_n be_v of_o the_o militia_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o have_v not_o another_o call_v beside_o be_v soldier_n however_o it_o be_v our_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o these_o soldier_n be_v always_o entertain_v and_o that_o china_n be_v so_o well_o furnish_v with_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o defence_n that_o the_o tartar_n who_o have_v once_o invade_v it_o and_o be_v master_n of_o it_o to_o this_o very_a time_n have_v never_o pass_v the_o wall_n if_o the_o soldier_n cowardice_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o officer_n have_v not_o open_v they_o a_o passage_n there_o be_v in_o china_n two_o thousand_o fourscore_o and_o ninety_o mountain_n famous_a either_o because_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v in_o form_n of_o idol_n and_o monstrous_a coloss_n or_o for_o their_o renown_a fountain_n or_o for_o their_o plant_n or_o mineral_n endow_v with_o some_o particular_a virtue_n or_o these_o mountain_n be_v look_v upon_o for_o their_o extraordinary_a height_n or_o for_o some_o other_o advantage_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o make_v they_o be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o like_a number_n of_o antique_a piece_n as_o statue_n famous_a paint_n vessel_n of_o great_a price_n and_o value_n there_o be_v eleven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o nine_o tower_n and_o triumphal-arche_n and_o other_o work_v extraordinary_o sumptuous_a raise_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o king_n or_o other_o famous_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o what_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v there_o be_v 272_o library_n embellish_v with_o many_o ornament_n and_o full_a of_o
which_o they_o quote_v the_o archbishop_n laud_n jackson_n fielding_n hâ—ylin_n hammond_n and_o m._n thorndike_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_n these_o be_v the_o point_n whereon_o the_o enemy_n of_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n pass_v for_o half_a papist_n though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o reform_a except_v episcopacy_n and_o this_o government_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o even_o those_o who_o think_v presbytery_n better_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v for_o some_o little_a difference_n in_o discipline_n a_o church_n that_o be_v otherwise_o very_o pure_a unless_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o anathematise_v st._n ignatius_n st._n clement_n st._n polycarp_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o without_o question_v the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n have_v the_o like_a charity_n for_o presbyterian_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a doctor_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v favour_v the_o pretend_a puritan_n we_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o its_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o except_v some_o turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v too_o common_a in_o all_o society_n if_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o presbytery_n and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n jamss_v the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n speak_v write_v for_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o order_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n one_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o country_n agree_v by_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n where_o each_o church_n acknowledge_v wherein_o she_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n then_o lay_v aside_o those_o odious_a name_n seek_v our_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o confession_n the_o reproach_n you_o make_v we_o concern_v the_o puritan_n be_v altogether_o absurd_a because_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o most_o moderate_a among_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o scotch_a puritan_n confession_n have_v no_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v say_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o scotland_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v dr._n wake_n testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v approve_v his_o book_n none_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n contradict_v he_o and_o some_o side_v with_o he_o against_o roman_a catholic_n and_o these_o last_o have_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a authority_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n what_o he_o therein_o advance_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o defence_n be_v several_a curious_a piece_n 1._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a popery_n 2._o a_o extract_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o father_n cresset_n and_o cardinal_n bona_n concern_v the_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 3._o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n imbert_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o caesarius_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n bigot_n which_o be_v suppress_v at_o paris_n in_o 1680._o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n wake_v upon_o apollinarius_n sentiment_n and_o disciple_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v treat_v on_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o discourse_n print_v at_o oxford_n upon_o this_o subject_a with_o a_o historical_a preface_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o london_n 1687._o p._n 127._o in_o 4to_n dr_n wake_v minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n at_o london_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n give_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o history_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_o do_v among_o protestant_n second_o he_o name_v several_a illustrious_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n peter_n picherel_n cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n barnes_n a_o english_a benedictine_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n who_o give_v his_o absolute_a sentiment_n hereon_o in_o one_o of_o his_o posthume_n dissertation_n though_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n the_o place_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v change_v or_o blot_v out_o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o this_o work_n have_v appear_v before_o person_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o sentiment_n some_o entire_a copy_n thereof_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o protestant_n who_o get_v it_o print_v in_o holland_n in_o 1669._o without_o cut_v off_o any_o thing_n to_o these_o author_n be_v join_v f._n sirmond_n the_o jesuite_n who_o believe_v the_o impanation_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n upon_o it_o which_o have_v never_o be_v print_v and_o whereof_o some_o person_n have_v yet_o copy_n m._n de_fw-fr marolles_n who_o get_v a_o declaration_n print_v in_o form_n in_o 1681._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o which_o be_v insert_v here_o in_o english_a and_o in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v sure_a and_o honest_a mean_n of_o convert_v heretic_n who_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibliotheque_fw-fr speak_v of_o p._n 455._o the_o cartesian_o and_o several_a other_o be_v suspect_v of_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_n cite_v some_o reform_v for_o they_o protestant_n also_o want_v not_o catholic_n author_n who_o have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n three_o the_o author_n show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o arise_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o the_o incredulity_n of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o mass_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treatise_n itself_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v two_o chapter_n and_o a_o introduction_n wherein_o be_v expound_v the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o eucharist_n much_o after_o the_o idea_n of_o lightfoot_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n transubstantiation_n be_v at_o large_a refute_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o it_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o well_o know_v the_o second_o chapter_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v what_o mr._n walker_n say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n dr._n wake_v at_o first_o complain_v that_o his_o adversary_n in_o that_o only_o repeat_v objection_n which_o his_o friend_n t._n g._n have_v before_o propose_v in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o which_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v refute_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o dialogue_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1679._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n he_o reduce_v it_o to_o this_o according_a to_o the_o author_n who_o refuted_a t._n g._n viz._n that_o she_o believe_v only_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n so_o that_o in_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n it_o produce_v spiritual_a and_o real_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n as_o body_n take_v by_o angel_n continue_v he_o may_v be_v call_v their_o body_n whilst_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o his_o spirit_n animate_v and_o lve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v the_o solidity_n of_o this_o comparison_n by_o scripture_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o author_n that_o mr._n walker_n have_v quote_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o produce_v other_o passage_n where_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n
christ_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o his_o come_n and_o which_o he_o bear_v by_o his_o patience_n and_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o he_o love_v justice_n since_o he_o have_v pardon_v sinner_n after_o that_o his_o son_n their_o surety_n have_v expiate_v their_o crime_n and_o have_v even_o pardon_v those_o which_o sin_v before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v object_v to_o mr._n alt_v that_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o term_n paresis_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o greece_n he_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o give_v hebrew_a signification_n to_o greek_a word_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hegnebbir_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o st._n paul_n have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o transport_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n the_o author_n bring_v many_o example_n of_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chi_fw-mi in_o hebrew_n be_v employ_v for_o although_o in_o the_o follow_a passage_n john_n 4.44_o two_o day_n after_o jesus_n return_v into_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o jesus_n have_v testify_v himself_o that_o no_o prophet_n will_v be_v well_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o country_n rom._n 5.7_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o hebraism_n thus_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n 8.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o the_o interpreter_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lebitchilla_n tascher_fw-fr any_fw-la omer_n lachem_n i_o be_o real_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o common_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o greek_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o signification_n which_o the_o rabbin_n give_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beparhesia_n which_o signify_v public_o 50_o 27_o 42_o 44_o 52._o in_o the_o 45.50_o mr._n alt_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o study_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n against_o a_o professor_n who_o dare_v maintain_v in_o his_o public_a lesson_n that_o that_o tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o minister_n nor_o for_o student_n in_o divinity_n because_o st._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o except_z st._n jerome_n who_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o his_o contemporary_n the_o same_o author_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n athias_n p._n 4._o according_a to_o the_o citation_n of_o mr._n alt_v libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la partem_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la inutilem_fw-la dixit_fw-la potiorem_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o sanctiorem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la libros_fw-la that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o unprofitable_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o considerable_a mr._n perizonius_n design_v to_o refute_v spinosa_n consult_v mr._n alt_v upon_o some_o difficulty_n which_o our_o professor_n resolve_v in_o his_o 59_o and_o 50._o the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v esdras_n mr._n alt_v say_v that_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o buxtorf_n who_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o tyberiade_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n assemble_v to_o bring_v into_o one_o body_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o that_o esdras_n preside_v in_o that_o assembly_n and_o that_o the_o three_o last_o prophet_n be_v there_o accompany_v with_o mordocheus_n but_o gans_n david_n remark_n that_o simeon_n the_o just_a who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o this_o great_a synagogue_n live_v eight_o generation_n after_o joshuah_n son_n to_o josadack_n add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o malachy_n be_v contemporary_a with_o esdras_n since_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o chief_o stick_v to_o reprehend_v the_o priest_n who_o corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o their_o interpretation_n so_o that_o this_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v in_o vogue_n parker_n have_v remark_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n custom_n establish_v by_o long_a use_n whereof_o the_o first_o author_n be_v not_o know_v and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v some_o authority_n the_o same_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v among_o they_o institution_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v uncertain_a which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o make_v they_o come_v from_o inspire_a man_n which_o be_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n never_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o never_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o stickler_n for_o tradition_n to_o give_v some_o likelihood_n to_o their_o system_n the_o second_o difficulty_n regard_v the_o number_v of_o jew_n who_o return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n agree_v in_o a_o total_a sum_n which_o be_v 42360._o but_o when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v muster_v up_o the_o number_n of_o each_o family_n there_o will_v be_v only_o find_v 29818_o in_o esdras_n and_o 31089_o in_o nehemiah_n there_o be_v yet_o this_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o nehemiah_n mention_n 1765_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o esdras_n and_o that_o esdras_n have_v 494_o whereof_o nehemiah_n do_v not_o all_o speak_v the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o author_n be_v what_o make_v they_o agree_v for_o if_o you_o add_v the_o overplus_a of_o esdras_n to_o the_o number_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o surplus_n of_o nehemiah_n to_o that_o of_o esdras_n the_o same_o number_n will_v come_v of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v substract_v from_o 42360_o there_o remain_v 10777._o which_o be_v not_o mention_v perhaps_o because_o they_o lose_v their_o genealogical_a book_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o priest_n chabaja_n cotzi_n barzillai_n or_o of_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o sixty_v letter_n our_o author_n make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o levite_n deut._n 31.25_o and_o the_o follow_v and_o create_v they_o as_o it_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n xxxiii_o 10_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o malacby_n allude_v to_o this_o charge_n ch._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o these_o doctor_n do_v not_o much_o increase_n this_o bibliotheque_fw-fr until_o the_o time_n of_o david_n the_o prince_n assist_v with_o some_o prophet_n divide_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o divers_a class_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v by_o turn_n but_o this_o order_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a confusion_n among_o the_o holy_a levite_n whereof_o none_o take_v care_n but_o when_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v thence_o proceed_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v remark_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v in_o their_o week_n according_a as_o he_o compose_v they_o each_o classis_fw-la keep_v those_o which_o have_v be_v remit_v to_o it_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v join_v together_o what_o each_o classis_fw-la have_v receive_v without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n or_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o happen_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n habac._n 2.2_o which_o have_v be_v entrust_v to_o divers_a priest_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o malachy_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v too_o much_o esteem_v for_o tradition_n and_o to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o authority_n which_o weaken_v that_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n this_o prophet_n discover_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o give_v way_n to_o these_o tradition_n 9_o because_o it_o augment_v their_o credit_n he_o prohibit_v for_o the_o future_a that_o any_o write_n whatever_o shall_v be_v put_v
and_o that_o all_o the_o simple_a idea_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v if_o it_o be_v complex_fw-la shall_v be_v fix_v and_o constant_a this_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o complex_fw-la idea_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n in_o word_n that_o express_v the_o idea_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o divers_a simple_a idea_n be_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v till_o we_o have_v fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o complex_fw-la idea_n which_o we_o will_v denote_v by_o every_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o easy_a enumeration_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o idea_n and_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o all_o the_o simple_a idea_n which_o compose_v it_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o word_n become_v so_o obscure_a and_o equivocal_a that_o neither_o other_o nor_o ourselves_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o will_v say_v 3._o one_o ought_v to_o accommodate_v his_o idea_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o common_a signification_n that_o the_o word_n have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a usage_n the_o usage_n be_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o change_n as_o he_o please_v therein_o but_o because_o the_o common_a usage_n have_v leave_v a_o great_a part_n of_o word_n not_o to_o say_v the_o most_o part_n in_o a_o very_a extravagant_a signification_n and_o man_n often_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o common_a word_n in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o particular_a it_o be_v often_o necessary_a to_o mark_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o make_v use_v of_o word_n especial_o when_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o of_o the_o question_n this_o interpretation_n of_o our_o term_n if_o we_o will_v be_v correct_v aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o signify_v the_o best_a and_o even_o in_o several_a occasion_n the_o only_a way_n of_o make_v know_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o simple_a idea_n be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o mark_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mix_v mood_n at_o least_o of_o the_o word_n that_o belong_v to_o morality_n be_v definition_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o body_n be_v to_o show_v the_o body_n we_o discourse_v on_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o define_v the_o name_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n several_a of_o the_o quality_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o body_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n and_o on_o the_o other_o since_o many_o other_o thing_n among_o they_o can_v without_o much_o pain_n and_o preparation_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o sense_n 10._o i_o have_v show_v what_o the_o signification_n be_v of_o word_n and_o what_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thereby_o deceive_v that_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o notion_n which_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n before_o i_o finish_v this_o i_o shall_v say_v only_o one_o word_n of_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o term_n because_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o clear_n our_o idea_n it_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o term_n abstract_v and_o concrete_a upon_o which_o we_o may_v mark_v 1._o that_o two_o abstract_a idea_n be_v never_o affirm_v at_o once_o 2._o that_o simple_a idea_n and_o mood_n have_v concrete_a name_n as_o well_o as_o abstract_n but_o that_o substance_n have_v but_o concretes_n save_v some_o few_o abstract_n word_n affect_v by_o scholastics_n which_o they_o never_o can_v bring_v into_o common_a use_n as_o corporeity_n animality_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o remark_n teach_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o two_o distinct_a idea_n be_v two_o distinct_a essence_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v both_o at_o once_o the_o second_o include_v a_o clear_a assertion_n that_o man_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a essence_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n see_v they_o have_v in_o their_o tongue_n no_o term_n to_o express_v they_o book_n iu._n we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a book_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o word_n in_o this_o we_o treat_v of_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perception_n of_o agreement_n or_o of_o disagreement_n which_o be_v between_o two_o idea_n this_o convenience_n or_o disconvenience_n may_v be_v reduce_v for_o a_o great_a clearness_n to_o these_o four_o 1._o identity_n 2._o coexistence_n 3._o real_a existence_n 4._o relation_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a act_n of_o our_o intellect_n be_v to_o perceive_v the_o idea_n it_o have_v to_o see_v what_o each_o of_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o without_o that_o the_o mind_n can_v not_o either_o have_v variety_n of_o thought_n nor_o discourse_n nor_o judge_n nor_o reason_n upon_o what_o it_o think_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faculty_n that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v what_o idea_n it_o have_v when_o it_o see_v a_o violet_n and_o by_o which_o it_o know_v that_o blue_n be_v not_o yellow_a second_o our_o idea_n of_o substance_n consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o certain_a mass_n of_o simple_a idea_n which_o be_v note_v by_o a_o specific_a name_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o disquisition_n touch_v substance_n tend_v to_o know_v what_o other_o quality_n they_o have_v which_o refer_v to_o this_o to_o wit_n what_o other_o idea_n do_v coexi_v and_o be_v find_v unite_v with_o other_o our_o complex_fw-la idea_n thus_o to_o seek_v if_o gold_n be_v fix_v be_v to_o seek_v if_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o be_v consume_v be_v a_o idea_n that_o coexi_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o the_o idea_n of_o yellow_a colour_n of_o weight_n of_o malleability_n and_o fusibility_n whereof_o our_o idea_n of_o gold_n be_v compose_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o know_v if_o a_o real_a existence_n agree_v or_o not_o to_o some_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o last_o sort_n of_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o the_o idea_n consist_v in_o some_o other_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v between_o two_o idea_n thus_o this_o enunciation_n sweetness_n be_v not_o bitterness_n mark_v a_o disconvenience_n of_o idendity_n thus_o iron_n be_v susceptible_a of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o loadstone_n signify_v a_o agree_n of_o coexistence_n these_o word_n god_n exi_v include_v a_o agree_n of_o real_a existence_n this_o proposition_n two_o triangle_n whereof_o the_o base_a be_v equal_a and_o which_o be_v betwixt_o two_o parallel_a line_n be_v equal_a mark_v a_o convenience_n of_o relation_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n wherewith_o we_o perceive_v the_o convenience_n or_o the_o disconvenience_n of_o our_o idea_n the_o evidence_n wherewith_o we_o know_v they_o be_v different_a sometime_o the_o mind_n perceive_v the_o convenience_n or_o disconvenience_n of_o two_o idea_n immediate_o thus_o it_o see_v that_o red_a be_v not_o yellow_a that_o a_o circle_n be_v not_o a_o triangle_n that_o three_o be_v more_o than_o two_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o two_o and_o one_o that_o be_v what_o may_v be_v call_v intuitive_a knowledge_n or_o of_o a_o simple_a view_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o simple_a view_n that_o be_v found_v all_o the_o certitude_n and_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o indeed_o every_o one_o find_v that_o this_o evidence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v imagine_v nor_o consequent_o require_v a_o great_a one_o for_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v himself_o capable_a of_o a_o great_a certitude_n than_o to_o know_v that_o a_o idea_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o and_o that_o two_o idea_n among_o which_o he_o see_v a_o difference_n be_v different_a and_o be_v not_o real_o the_o same_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n which_o i_o call_v demonstration_n this_o intuition_n or_o simple_a view_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o the_o connection_n of_o middle_a idea_n without_o which_o we_o can_v come_v at_o any_o general_a knowledge_n nor_o to_o any_o certainty_n 2._o when_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o two_o idea_n can_v immediate_o be_v perceive_v but_o the_o mind_n make_v some_o other_o idea_n to_o intervene_v to_o show_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v demonstration_n therefore_o the_o mind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o join_v three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n with_o
star_n the_o chaldean_n know_v how_o to_o divine_a by_o the_o flight_n and_o note_n of_o bird_n by_o dream_n prodigy_n and_o entrail_n of_o victim_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o diodorus_n r._n moses_n son_n of_o maimon_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o more_n nebochim_n and_o also_o attribute_n to_o they_o other_o way_n of_o divine_a the_o name_n whereof_o be_v in_o deut._n 18.10_o 11._o the_o physics_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v magic_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n thereof_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o theurgic_a the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o simple_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o animal_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o mineral_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o superstitious_a opinion_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v maimonides_n who_o have_v discourse_v their_o operation_n at_o large_a and_o in_o our_o author_n we_o may_v read_v his_o word_n such_o be_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o talismans_n which_o be_v certain_a figure_n or_o letter_n grave_v at_o certain_a time_n that_o they_o believe_v they_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o divers_a evil_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n they_o be_v call_v tsilmenaja_n and_o in_o arabic_a tsalima_n word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n with_o the_o hebrew_n tselein_n which_o signify_v a_o image_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gaffarel_n book_n entitle_v unheard_a of_o curiosity_n they_o also_o call_v that_o tsilmenaja_n that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v teraphim_n which_o be_v little_a statue_n that_o answer_v to_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o consult_v they_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v onkelas_n a_o chaldean_a paraphra_v always_o translate_v the_o word_n teraphim_n for_o that_o of_o tsilmenaia_n and_o the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evident_a or_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n spencer_n may_v be_v consult_v upon_o this_o of_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o theurgic_a magic_n of_o the_o chaldean_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o please_a to_o they_o and_o to_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o '_o they_o julian_n the_o father_n and_o julian_n the_o son_n chaldean_a philosopher_n who_o live_v under_o mr._n antoninus_n explain_v this_o science_n in_o many_o greek_a book_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n as_o suidas_n tell_v we_o they_o think_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o ceremony_n they_o be_v able_a to_o entertain_v the_o celestial_a intelligence_n and_o even_o cure_v all_o indisposition_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n we_o shall_v observe_v one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v very_o considerable_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o apparition_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superficial_a view_n by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o this_o philosophy_n it_o be_v when_o the_o god_n appear_v under_o some_o figure_n then_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o nor_o receive_v any_o advertisement_n from_o they_o as_o true_a the_o same_o author_n call_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o view_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o see_v a_o pure_a light_n without_o any_o form_n and_o the_o answer_v they_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v true_a thus_o the_o oracle_n speak_v in_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o sacred_a fire_n without_o form_n burn_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theurgy_n have_v apparition_n of_o good_a demon_n so_o they_o serve_v to_o chase_v away_o material_a one_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o injure_v they_o 4._o one_o may_v reduce_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o after_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o celestial_a body_n and_o the_o element_n the_o chaldean_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v acknowledge_v one_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o powerful_a and_o good_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o a_o oracle_n that_o porphiry_n cite_v join_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o adore_v that_o god_n and_o king_n who_o subsist_v by_o himself_o but_o the_o chaldean_n adore_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n that_o they_o call_v bel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o baal_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n the_o jew_n also_o worship_v he_o under_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v reprehend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n who_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v no_o more_o call_v i_o my_o baali_n ch._n 2.16_o those_o who_o instruct_v the_o greek_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o call_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n bel_n they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o zeus_n which_o be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o greek_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o god_n although_o bel_n or_o belus_n may_v be_v a_o ancient_a king_n the_o same_o with_o zeus_n it_o happen_v in_o length_n of_o time_n that_o these_o name_n be_v join_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hence_o aratus_n speak_v of_o jupiter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v of_o his_o offspring_n st._n paul_n make_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o true_a god_n acts._n 17._o thus_o clement_n alexandrinus_n remark_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n serve_v god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o gentile_n thus_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v serve_v not_o the_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n worship_n but_o serve_v he_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o herodotus_n who_o be_v at_o babylon_n the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n bâ—lus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n thereof_o be_v chaldean_n and_o maimonides_n affirm_v that_o the_o idolater_n of_o chaldea_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v in_o palestine_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o chaldean_n worship_v demon_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v to_o these_o subaltern_a divinity_n to_o which_o they_o address_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o theurgy_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o seven_o planet_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v body_n the_o great_a be_v those_o which_o inhabit_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n they_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o six_o star_n but_o they_o confess_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o star_n so_o distinct_o as_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n stanley_n some_o ancient_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o julius_n firmicus_n and_o macrobius_n but_o these_o author_n and_o particular_o the_o last_o do_v very_o much_o confound_v the_o divinity_n of_o all_o nation_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o necessity_n and_o may_v have_v attribute_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n to_o the_o chaldean_n even_o some_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v paganism_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n do_v agree_v and_o they_o also_o hope_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o accuse_v they_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o chaldean_n do_v worship_n the_o fire_n or_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o fire_n 2._o ruffinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d suidas_n relate_v something_o to_o this_o effect_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n certain_a chaldean_a priest_n run_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n to_o show_v to_o other_o pagan_n that_o the_o god_n of_o chaldea_n be_v mighty_a than_o all_o the_o god_n because_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o worship_v consume_v all_o the_o statue_n of_o other_o go_n in_o fine_a be_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o
physician_n to_o gather_v from_o the_o use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n some_o of_o the_o particular_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v destine_v we_o may_v even_o in_o some_o occasion_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o certain_a part_n establish_v probable_a conjecture_n about_o the_o use_n of_o these_o part_n mr._n boyle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o end_n which_o regard_v the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o anatomy_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o human_a body_n and_o the_o regular_a function_n which_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o part_n perform_v therein_o without_o the_o one_o hinder_v the_o other_o though_o their_o office_n be_v very_o different_a it_o evident_o appear_v that_o several_a part_n be_v destine_v to_o certain_a effect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o dispose_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o that_o intent_n because_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o change_n this_o effect_n either_o cease_v entire_o or_o be_v not_o produce_v without_o much_o difficulty_n the_o epicurean_o object_n that_o man_n make_v use_v of_o their_o member_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o have_v they_o give_v they_o for_o that_o design_n but_o because_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v usum_fw-la lucret._n lib._n 4._o but_o chief_o there_o be_v several_a part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o perform_v their_o function_n without_o our_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o without_o our_o know_v how_o such_o be_v our_o inward_a part_n the_o heart_n the_o liver_n the_o spleen_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o member_n which_o we_o move_v as_o we_o please_v although_o we_o can_v employ_v they_o before_o they_o be_v form_v it_o follow_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n from_o thence_o that_o a_o blind_a power_n have_v preside_v over_o their_o formation_n without_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n as_o little_a reasonable_a as_o that_o of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v who_o shall_v maintain_v that_o a_o book_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v read_v but_o that_o we_o read_v it_o because_o chance_n have_v form_v it_o and_o write_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v power_n to_o read_v it_o suppose_v we_o know_v well_o the_o structure_n of_o one_o part_n we_o may_v often_o affirm_v or_o deny_v certain_a uses_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o those_o who_o write_v former_o of_o anatomy_n and_o optic_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o school_n that_o vision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n but_o the_o jesuit_n scheiner_n have_v show_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o eye_n not_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n another_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o which_o may_v be_v only_o the_o coat_n or_o membrane_n of_o the_o eye_n my._n boyle_n affirm_v that_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o famous_a harvey_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v have_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o find_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o valvulae_fw-la or_o folds_n which_o permit_v the_o vein_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o heart_n but_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o the_o artery_n 3._o 180._o there_o be_v thing_n so_o proper_a and_o so_o well_o dispose_v for_o certain_a use_v either_o in_o the_o universe_n consider_v in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o body_n be_v make_v by_o a_o intelligent_a be_v which_o have_v thus_o design_o dispose_v they_o mr._n boyle_n demonstrate_v this_o thesis_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o example_n draw_v from_o divers_a animal_n of_o europe_n america_n and_o asia_n where_o he_o examine_v only_o the_o exterior_a action_n without_o engage_v himself_o into_o any_o refine_a disquisition_n because_o what_o we_o see_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o rational_a man_n that_o a_o intelligent_a be_v form_v the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o stop_v at_o it_o because_o every_o person_n can_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o convince_a example_n and_o like_v unto_o those_o which_o our_o author_n relate_v there_o be_v no_o body_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n who_o have_v any_o learning_n that_o believe_v pure_a chance_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v animal_n but_o there_o be_v man_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v form_v by_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o motion_n or_o at_o least_o by_o rule_n which_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o intelligent_a be_v establish_v these_o rule_n as_o descartes_n do_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o motion_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v animal_n on_o earth_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o history_n and_o good_a sense_n moreover_o the_o suppose_v that_o matter_n move_v of_o itself_o be_v to_o suppose_v as_o incomprehensible_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a religion_n so_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o mr._n boyle_n may_v serve_v to_o destroy_v this_o sentiment_n though_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o aim_v at_o it_o 4._o 214._o we_o ought_v not_o precipitately_a to_o conclude_v nor_o assert_v too_o affirmative_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o particular_a end_n for_o which_o any_o body_n have_v be_v form_v or_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o produce_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o end_n that_o be_v design_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o body_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o body_n be_v effective_o form_v for_o these_o use_v as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v but_o there_o be_v several_a effect_n either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o animal_n to_o which_o effect_n one_o part_n be_v not_o sensible_o more_o proper_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a likewise_o to_o observe_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a use_n of_o each_o part_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o whole_a animal_n who_o member_n be_v examine_v be_v itself_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o his_o member_n have_v no_o relation_n but_o to_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a creation_n whereof_o it_o make_v a_o part._n 2._o there_o be_v danger_n in_o affirm_v that_o a_o member_n be_v not_o design_v to_o such_o a_o use_n because_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o can_v better_o perform_v this_o function_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v without_o consider_v whether_o this_o structure_n which_o be_v judge_v the_o best_a for_o this_o particular_a effect_n will_v not_o be_v more_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o animal_n in_o some_o other_o regard_n or_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o other_o end_n that_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o production_n of_o this_o animal_n 3._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o member_n be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o destine_v to_o several_a 4._o nature_n can_v accomplish_v the_o same_o end_n by_o divers_a way_n equal_o sufficient_a for_o that_o intent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_o commodious_a mr._n boyle_n believe_v that_o these_o two_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o because_o they_o be_v often_o find_v to_o be_v unite_v we_o imagine_v sometime_o without_o reason_n that_o nature_n employ_v but_o a_o part_n in_o some_o one_o function_n whereas_o the_o effect_n which_o she_o propose_v to_o herself_o be_v oft_o produce_v by_o a_o series_n of_o operation_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o to_o which_o different_a member_n do_v diverse_o concontribute_v beside_o that_o a_o animal_n can_v subsist_v only_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o the_o solid_a or_o liquid_a part_n which_o be_v see_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v open_v it_o be_v a_o machine_n that_o may_v be_v call_v hydraulico-pneumatic_a who_o function_n and_o perhaps_o the_o principal_a one_o be_v not_o simple_o perform_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o blood_n or_o other_o sensible_a liquor_n because_o they_o be_v liquor_n but_o partly_o by_o their_o motion_n partly_o by_o a_o
it_o strange_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o solid_o refute_v they_o but_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o at_o all_o in_o any_o tongue_n lest_o a_o man_n indifferent_o verse_v in_o the_o science_n shall_v oppose_v he_o and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o refute_v what_o he_o undertake_v or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ingenious_a man_n by_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v render_v it_o more_o dangerous_a because_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o impertinent_a vanity_n to_o desire_v to_o pass_v for_o follower_n of_o spinoza_n although_o they_o understand_v he_o as_o little_a as_o they_o do_v arabic_a will_v become_v in_o effect_n what_o they_o have_v yet_o only_o the_o name_n of_o if_o these_o impiety_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o impenetrable_a darkness_n which_o the_o author_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o antidote_n than_o their_o own_o obscurity_n mr._n selden_n also_o make_v many_o remark_n upon_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lest_o the_o extract_n shall_v be_v too_o long_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o make_v a_o end_n after_o have_v observe_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o other_o dissertation_n there_o be_v one_o touch_a pre-adamite_n another_o of_o self-love_n over_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o many_o proof_n of_o chastity_n use_v in_o divers_a place_n one_o upon_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o 23_o d._n chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o god_n forbid_v the_o offer_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n one_o upon_o the_o white_a stone_n that_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v overcome_v one_o upon_o the_o thorn_n that_o st._n paul_n feel_v in_o the_o flesh_n another_o upon_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n one_o upon_o the_o fratricide_n of_o cain_n one_o upon_o polygamy_n one_o upon_o judas_n iscariot_n in_o which_o the_o author_n declare_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o priceus_n incur_v the_o censure_n of_o mr._n gronovius_n one_o upon_o excommunication_n another_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o the_o jew_n call_v zelota_n who_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v unrevenged_a kill_v in_o cool_a blood_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n speak_v very_o fine_o according_a to_o selden_n one_o upon_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n one_o upon_o eunuch_n one_o upon_o godfather_n another_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n as_o mr._n selden_n add_v to_o each_o of_o his_o question_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o be_v curious_a we_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a mixture_n the_o dissertation_n about_o the_o white_a stone_n end_v with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n because_o some_o philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o this_o white_a stone_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o great_a work_n he_o relate_v a_o pleasant_a story_n upon_o pope_n leo_n x._o a_o certain_a chemist_n present_v he_o with_o a_o stone_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v â—ound_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v gold_n in_o expectation_n of_o receive_v a_o magnificent_a reward_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o great_a empty_a purse_n with_o this_o message_n that_o since_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v gold_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o place_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o dissertation_n upon_o self-love_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o famous_a madam_n schurman_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o she_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o retreat_n and_o of_o she_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o schism_n of_o labbidia_n all_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a quality_n of_o this_o gentlewoman_n know_v not_o that_o she_o die_v a_o schismatic_a the_o world_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o and_o some_o other_o example_n to_o insult_v over_o all_o learned_a woman_n the_o least_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o can_v only_o be_v say_v of_o they_o because_o people_n general_o love_v they_o better_v when_o they_o have_v have_v a_o trifle_a education_n since_o such_o woman_n be_v more_o easy_o mortify_a then_o other_o jacobi_fw-la i._n f._n f._n gronovii_n exercitationes_fw-la academica_fw-la de_fw-fr pernicie_n &_o casu_fw-la judae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quarto_n lugd._n batav_n apud_fw-la danielem_fw-la gaesbeck_n 1683._o there_o be_v but_o few_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n which_o puzzle_v interpreter_n more_o than_o this_o of_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o traitor_n bring_v into_o the_o temple_n that_o money_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o then_o go_v and_o strangle_v himself_o but_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o one_o can_o well_o see_v how_o a_o strangle_a person_n can_v have_v this_o accident_n st._n peter_n here_o mention_n the_o critic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v this_o difficulty_n but_o say_v our_o author_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o he_o be_v a_o good_a judge_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o matter_n his_o learning_n be_v very_o profound_a and_o he_o worthy_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n which_o his_o father_n have_v acquire_v throughout_o all_o europe_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr balzac_n he_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n where_o he_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o history_n and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o first_o refute_v the_o sentiment_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi that_o judas_n do_v not_o think_v to_o push_v on_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v find_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n despair_v put_v he_o upon_o fasten_v a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n but_o the_o tree_n which_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o bend_v down_o with_o his_o weight_n so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o afterward_o he_o get_v so_o strange_a a_o dropsy_n that_o he_o take_v up_o more_o room_n than_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o chariot_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o fall_v down_o once_o he_o burst_v insunder_o other_o say_v he_o be_v run_v over_o with_o a_o chariot_n he_o refute_v these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n and_o maintain_v that_o judas_n die_v before_o jesus_n christ._n afterward_o he_o refute_v many_o learned_a interpreter_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n compare_v with_o those_o in_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o hang_a man_n he_o remark_n after_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr saumasius_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o hang_v criminal_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n who_o mention_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o hang_v themselves_o in_o mention_v the_o posture_n of_o hang_v attribute_v by_o some_o to_o judas_n he_o correct_v a_o pretty_a passage_n of_o petronius_n cap._n 54._o where_o it_o be_v ordinary_o read_v et_fw-la jam_fw-la semicinctior_fw-la stanti_fw-la ad_fw-la perietem_fw-la spondam_fw-la junxeram_fw-la instead_o of_o which_o we_o must_v read_v according_a to_o our_o author_n semicinctio_n insitam_fw-la ac_fw-la parieti_fw-la spondam_fw-la junxeram_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o he_o that_o will_v hang_v himself_o tie_v his_o girdle_n with_o the_o cord_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o push_v the_o bed_n a_o little_o near_a the_o wall_n he_o conclude_v that_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n that_o judas_n be_v hang_v and_o he_o confirm_v it_o because_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o break_a entrail_n of_o judas_n have_v so_o little_a relation_n with_o the_o action_n of_o strangle_v that_o we_o must_v make_v a_o thousand_o supposition_n to_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o next_o after_o the_o author_n examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o causabon_n that_o st._n matthew_n only_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o iudas_n punishment_n and_o that_o st._n luke_n mention_v the_o rest_n causabon_n pretend_v that_o this_o wretch_n be_v hang_v but_o that_o the_o cord_n be_v break_v he_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d downward_o upon_o a_o sharp_a stone_n which_o break_v his_o belly_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o conradus_n
so_o that_o they_o be_v half_o naked_a beside_o which_o they_o suffer_v both_o their_o beard_n and_o hair_n to_o grow_v this_o dress_n with_o their_o particular_a manner_n of_o carriage_n draw_v many_o child_n after_o they_o and_o expose_v they_o to_o their_o ridicule_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o apparent_a severity_n they_o be_v very_o debauch_v as_o they_o walk_v the_o street_n this_o aspersion_n be_v often_o cast_v upon_o they_o especial_o when_o out_o of_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grec_n imposteur_fw-fr their_o garment_n be_v general_o black_a and_o dirty_a and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v see_v to_o affect_v the_o same_o slovenliness_n he_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reproach_n render_v he_o as_o st._n jerome_n make_v appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellus_n upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o blasill_n the_o christian_a monk_n with_o their_o habit_n inherit_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o philosopher_n also_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o author_n that_o the_o heathen_n call_v they_o through_o contempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d black_a casack_n and_o say_v templo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o wear_v a_o mourn_a dress_n and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o what_o they_o appear_v outward_o since_o acdesii_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o but_o excessive_a vanity_n within_o now_o to_o return_v to_o justin_n antiquity_n assure_v we_o he_o live_v very_o conformable_o to_o the_o habit_n he_o wear_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antonine_n the_o pious_a and_o fix_v his_o abide_v there_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o heathen_n marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o he_o write_v several_a book_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o present_v to_o antonine_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o edict_n and_o send_v into_o all_o asia_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o justice_n whereas_o before_o they_o take_v away_o their_o good_n banish_v they_o and_o sometime_o put_v they_o to_o death_n without_o any_o formality_n at_o all_o in_o dr._n cave_n there_o be_v some_o critical_a observation_n on_o the_o date_n of_o this_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v antonine_n and_o not_o marcus_n aurelius_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v suppose_v after_o have_v publish_a this_o apology_n justin_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o come_v acquaint_v with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n which_o dr._n cave_n believe_v to_o be_v r._n tarpho_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o r._n akiba_n that_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o thalmud_n trypho_n have_v retire_v from_o judea_n after_o the_o war_n of_o barchocheas_n and_o justin_n find_v he_o at_o ephesus_n dispute_v with_o he_o for_o two_o day_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o public_a in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o compose_v that_o apology_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v real_o the_o second_o and_o present_v it_o to_o marcus_n aurelius_n lucius_n verus_n for_o a_o certainty_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o rome_n justin_n have_v great_a contest_v also_o with_o one_o crescens_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n who_o under_o the_o pretend_a austerity_n of_o a_o philosophical_a life_n conceal_v many_o shameful_a disorder_n wherefore_o justin_n call_v he_o a_o philosopher_n and_o no_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n enrage_v against_o justin_n resolve_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o ruin_v he_o he_o find_v it_o not_o difficult_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o excessive_a superstition_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n to_o that_o end_n who_o have_v also_o a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o book_n 11._o §_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o dissipate_v like_o a_o vapour_n or_o whether_o it_o subsist_v this_o disposition_n must_v proceed_v from_o its_o own_o judgement_n not_o from_o a_o passion_n pure_o which_o trouble_v it_o as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o christian_n but_o from_o a_o calm_a and_o solid_a reason_v such_o as_o may_v be_v inspire_v to_o another_o without_o make_v use_n of_o discourse_n full_a of_o figure_n and_o exaggeration_n the_o circumstance_n of_o iustin_n death_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n seq_n which_o dr._n cave_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a their_o shortness_n he_o say_v be_v no_o little_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o ancient_a memoir_n without_o be_v correct_v and_o add_v to_o in_o latter_a age_n as_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o those_o act_n contain_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o justin_n according_a to_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o their_o suspicion_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o it_o especial_o the_o time_n and_o death_n of_o this_o martyr_n which_o be_v when_o rusticus_n be_v praefect_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n epiphanius_n confirm_v rusticus_n be_v a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o the_o war_n and_o state_n very_o much_o incline_v to_o philosophy_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n he_o have_v be_v governor_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o emperor_n where_o be_v the_o chief_a lesson_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o he_o before_o this_o rusticus_n justin_n and_o six_o other_o christian_n be_v bring_v after_o they_o have_v be_v first_o put_v in_o prison_n he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o all_o free_o confess_v it_o public_o and_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o roman_a deity_n be_v behead_v baronius_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o 165th_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o alexandrian_a chronology_n that_o say_v a_o little_a after_o justin_n have_v present_v his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n dr._n cave_n after_o the_o relation_n of_o iustin_n death_n give_v a_o character_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o 152._o manner_n of_o a_o panegyric_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o live_v he_o have_v write_v where_o all_o along_o he_o mingle_v eloquence_n with_o the_o critical_a part_n of_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o ancient_n have_v extreme_o praise_v the_o learning_n of_o justin_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o etymology_n he_o give_v of_o the_o word_n 331._o satanas_n which_o he_o say_v come_v from_o sata_fw-la and_o from_o nas_fw-la that_o in_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a signify_v a_o apostate_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o termination_n in_o as_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n satan_n which_o signify_v in_o hebrew_a a_o enemy_n the_o etymology_n that_o justin_n give_v to_o this_o word_n without_o doubt_n make_v trypho_n laugh_v this_o show_v that_o some_o modern_n have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o martyr_n because_o that_o a_o false_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n osanna_n be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n they_o have_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o iustin_n who_o according_a to_o they_o understand_v hebrew_n very_o well_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n mr._n rivet_n 5._o also_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v criticus_n sacer_n from_o whence_o sundius_fw-la have_v take_v it_o and_o add_v to_o this_o treatise_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la which_o consist_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o other_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n have_v say_v before_o he_o 153._o dr._n cave_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n his_o citation_n of_o which_o savour_n infinite_o more_o of_o ostentation_n than_o judgement_n or_o fidelity_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v when_o he_o make_v that_o remark_n on_o justin._n though_o dr._n cave_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o work_n as_o he_o but_o reject_v it_o for_o other_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o that_o have_v be_v
latin_a we_o may_v just_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o cato_n utican_a on_o the_o subject_a of_o posthumius_fw-la albinus_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a will_v nevertheless_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o style_n say_v he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o have_v rather_o say_v this_o grave_a senator_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o he_o have_v also_o expression_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v from_o a_o author_n that_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o example_n this_o author_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ciroâ—_fw-fr ptolomaeum_n instead_o of_o say_v bare_o ptolomaeus_n or_o ptolomaei_n discipuli_fw-la he_o also_o make_v a_o adjective_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v clarus_n mr._n dodwell_n go_v much_o further_a and_o maintain_v that_o this_o latin_a version_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o original_a or_o make_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n as_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o until_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n since_o tertullian_n quote_v this_o work_n always_o in_o other_o term_n though_o he_o write_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o that_o produce_v formal_a testimony_n be_v st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n what_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o father_n do_v not_o know_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o version_n then_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o st._n augustin_n and_o tertullian_n and_o whereas_o st._n jerom_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n compose_v the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n ccclxxx_o and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o theodosius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v between_o the_o year_n ccclxxxv_o and_o the_o time_n which_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o our_o author_n think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o french_a or_o spaniard_n that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o latin_a who_o undertake_v this_o version_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v dispute_v against_o this_o version_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o very_a singular_a action_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o heresy_n be_v smother_v this_o version_n be_v so_o rough_a and_o full_a of_o strange_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o despise_v so_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a can_v not_o find_v one_o simple_a copy_n of_o it_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o greek_a author_n have_v several_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o there_o be_v fragment_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o nevertheless_o now_o this_o excellent_a greek_a be_v lose_v and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bad_a latin_a translation_n the_o fate_n of_o book_n very_o often_o be_v like_o that_o of_o fountain_n there_o be_v little_a river_n that_o carry_v their_o name_n into_o the_o very_a sea_n and_o very_o considerable_a one_o that_o lose_v themselves_o without_o any_o name_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v his_o book_n both_o without_o distinction_n or_o argument_n and_o his_o translator_n or_o some_o other_o author_n have_v add_v what_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n iv._o our_o author_n in_o his_o last_o dissertation_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n begin_v his_o letter_n write_v to_o blastus_n and_o by_o the_o first_o to_o florinus_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o second_o of_o monarchy_n baronius_n think_v that_o florin_n error_n oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v the_o book_n against_o heresy_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o this_o father_n intend_v these_o work_n and_o florinus_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o these_o heretic_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n establish_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a they_o florinus_n make_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o make_v that_o the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n as_o for_o blastus_n he_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a accuse_v he_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v but_o a_o schismatic_a have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o his_o work_n against_o the_o heretic_n according_a to_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n clxxxii_o and_o the_o three_o of_o comodus_n and_o the_o eighty_o five_o of_o irenaeus_n florinus_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o these_o error_n he_o soon_o fall_v into_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v he_o a_o second_o letter_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o eight_o des_fw-fr eon_n de_fw-fr valentinian_o our_o author_n believe_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v above_o eighty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o which_o be_v about_o the_o clxxxii_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n irenaeus_n write_v also_o a_o harangue_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o science_n it_o be_v know_v that_o isocrates_n not_o have_v the_o necessary_a talent_n for_o speak_v public_o content_v himself_o in_o write_v several_a oration_n with_o important_a advise_v to_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n he_o be_v imitate_v by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v assist_v by_o this_o custom_n to_o teach_v the_o pagan_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o embellish_v their_o oration_n with_o the_o vain_a ornament_n of_o the_o sophist_n to_o move_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o gust_n lie_v that_o way_n such_o be_v then_o st._n irenaeus_n discourse_n of_o science_n that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o they_o greek_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n so_o the_o christian_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n mr._n dodwell_n believe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o think_v that_o by_o study_n and_o meditation_n one_o may_v raise_v himself_o beyond_o all_o that_o be_v sensible_a or_o material_a and_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a being_n and_o this_o by_o themselves_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o life_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o this_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v another_o work_n which_o he_o name_v the_o demonstration_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o one_o mavejon_n to_o contradict_v several_a write_n that_o be_v father_v on_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o particular_o the_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o prescription_n of_o tertullian_n the_o ancient_n speak_v yet_o of_o another_o work_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o st._n ierom_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n interpretation_n a_o book_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n our_o author_n employ_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v erect_v a_o school_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o scholar_n what_o he_o himself_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o this_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o make_v in_o that_o school_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v the_o trouble_n mr._n dodwell_n give_v himself_o to_o establish_v this_o his_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o take_v it_o with_o pleasure_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o of_o reconcile_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v very_o advantageous_a be_v that_o all_o these_o inquiry_n include_v many_o
marriage_n which_o he_o establish_v betwixt_o the_o chaos_n darkness_n light_n heaven_n earth_n air_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n or_o connection_n between_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o unite_a and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o marry_v they_o together_o but_o it_o be_v only_o requisite_a here_o to_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v a_o great_a use_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n and_o that_o several_a have_v abuse_v it_o as_o clement_n have_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o for_o himself_o though_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o eclectics_n and_o to_o take_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n what_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o have_v notwithstanding_o more_o inclination_n to_o the_o stoic_a philosophy_n because_o pantenus_n his_o last_o master_n and_o who_o he_o esteem_v most_o as_o it_o appear_v prefer_v this_o sect_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o clement_n have_v a_o close_a and_o rough_a style_n that_o he_o affect_v to_o speak_v paradox_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a word_n a_o character_n by_o which_o the_o stoic_n be_v know_v and_o those_o who_o have_v study_v in_o their_o school_n stoicorum_n say_v cicero_n adstrictior_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la aliquantoque_fw-la contractior_fw-la quam_fw-la aures_fw-la populi_fw-la requirunt_fw-la nova_fw-la verba_fw-la fingunt_fw-la deserunt_fw-la usitata_fw-la at_o quanta_fw-la conantur_fw-la mundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la omnem_fw-la oppidum_n esse_fw-la unum_fw-la etc._n etc._n pungunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la aculeis_fw-la interrogatiunculis_fw-la angustis_fw-la those_o who_o understand_v greek_a and_o read_v something_o of_o clement_n may_v easy_o have_v remark_v all_o this_o in_o his_o style_n there_o be_v several_a paradox_n in_o his_o schoolmaster_n for_o example_n he_o maintain_v in_o chap._n 6._o vers._n 3._o that_o their_o be_v none_o but_o the_o christian_a only_o who_o be_v rich_a a_o paradox_n very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n these_o philosopher_n express_v themselves_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o wise_a be_v only_o rich_a and_o clement_n have_v change_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a into_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_a the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o make_v use_v to_o prove_v his_o thesis_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o stoic_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v with_o the_o explication_n which_o cicero_n give_v of_o this_o stoical_a maxim_n in_o his_o paradox_n clement_n in_o study_v the_o pagan_a author_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o more_o gentle_a opinion_n towards_o they_o than_o person_n have_v be_v since_o he_o remark_n in_o several_a place_n that_o all_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o false_a and_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o discourse_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v to_o the_o athenian_n and_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o act_n where_o this_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v erect_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n the_o same_o god_n of_o who_o aratus_n say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o race_n clement_n believe_v that_o st._n paul_n approve_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o altar_n and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o aratus_n and_o that_o he_o only_o give_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o already_o have_v some_o faint_a idea_n of_o without_o know_v he_o well_o he_o elsewhere_o cite_v a_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o which_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o appear_v that_o clement_n doubt_v not_o but_o this_o book_n be_v real_o st._n peter_n whence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o one_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a christian._n the_o place_n which_o clement_n cite_v be_v too_o remarkable_a to_o omit_v it_o here_o since_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o opinion_n several_a ancient_n who_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o heterodoxy_n have_v of_o the_o pagan_n know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v st._n peter_n in_o this_o book_n who_o have_v give_v begin_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o end_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o see_v all_o thing_n confine_v to_o no_o limit_n and_o who_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n who_o need_v nothing_o and_o of_o who_o assistance_n all_o creature_n stand_v in_o want_n since_o they_o exist_v through_o he_o who_o be_v incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a who_o be_v not_o make_v but_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v afterward_o continue_v clement_n serve_v this_o god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v because_o some_o good_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n adore_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o but_o without_o perfect_o know_v he_o of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o son_n he_o say_v not_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o god_n which_o the_o greek_n serve_v but_o serve_v he_o not_o as_o they_o do_v only_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o preach_v unto_o they_o another_o god_n he_o himself_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o add_v for_o be_v push_v on_o by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o not_o know_v god_n so_o perfect_o as_o we_o do_v they_o employ_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o use_n as_o wood_n stone_n brass_n iron_n gold_n and_o silver_n to_o make_v statue_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v use_v of_o these_o thing_n themselves_o they_o worship_v they_o they_o also_o adore_v animal_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o nourishment_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o firmament_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o savage_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o weasel_n rat_n dog_n and_o monkey_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o man_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o offer_v dead_a thing_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o to_z god_n they_o testify_v ingratitude_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o deny_v thus_o his_o existence_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o and_o the_o greek_n know_v the_o same_o god_n though_o different_o he_o continue_v thus_o serve_v not_o god_n neither_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o imagine_v they_o only_o know_v god_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o adore_v angel_n &_o archangel_n month_n and_o moon_n for_o if_o the_o moon_n appear_v not_o they_o celebrate_v not_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o new-moon_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n nor_o any_o feast_n in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v in_o say_v as_o for_o you_o learn_v the_o just_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v you_o observe_v it_o and_o adore_v god_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n say_v ill_o make_v with_o you_o a_o new_a covenant_n different_a from_o that_o which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n upon_o the_o mount_n horeb._n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a covenant_n for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n be_v ancient_a and_o we_o who_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o three_o manner_n which_o be_v new_a be_v christian_n he_o show_v clear_o say_v clement_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v be_v know_v by_o the_o greek_n after_o a_o heathenish_a way_n by_o the_o jew_n after_o a_o judaical_a one_o and_o by_o we_o after_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o show_v beside_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o two_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o give_v philosophy_n to_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o the_o almighty_a be_v glorify_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v they_o prophet_n so_o he_o have_v raise_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o best_a man_n who_o he_o have_v distinguish_v from_o the_o vulgar_a according_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v his_o gift_n to_o serve_v as_o prophet_n among_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o teach_v this_o to_o we_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n also_o when_o he_o say_v take_v greek_a book_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sibyl_n prophesy_v of_o one_o god_n only_o
and_o also_o bring_v some_o new_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v essean_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o jewish_a philosopher_n who_o all_o apply_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prayer_n he_o bring_v several_a reason_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o original_a mr._n bruno_n undertake_v in_o this_o dissertation_n to_o refute_v scaliger_n and_o mr._n valois_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o contemplative_a essean_n who_o be_v near_o alexandria_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n mark_n contrary_a to_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n in_o particular_a be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o contemplative_n be_v noâ—_n essean_n as_o to_o this_o last_o opinion_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v particular_a to_o mr._n valois_n and_o the_o refutation_n can_v be_v read_v in_o mr._n bruno_n in_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr of_o philo_z be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 1._o because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o lausiack_a history_n of_o palladius_n a_o description_n of_o a_o place_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a christian_a monk_n of_o alexandria_n keep_v themselves_o exact_o like_o that_o which_o philo_n give_v of_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o philo_n the_o christian_a monk_n can_v have_v drive_v the_o jew_n from_o this_o place_n see_v in_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o st._n anthony_n and_o some_o other_o solitary_n of_o thebes_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n who_o before_o live_v very_o austere_o and_o introduce_v thereby_o the_o rule_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n a_o little_a time_n before_o palladius_n live_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n there_o be_v three_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n and_o that_o these_o sect_n be_v not_o immediate_o lose_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o essean_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v according_a to_o mr._n bruno_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o essean_n embrace_v christianity_n scaliger_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n prove_v that_o the_o essean_n remain_v essean_n viz._n jew_n can_v not_o be_v christian_n but_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v so_o by_o abandon_v judaisme_n he_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n this_o learned_a man_n say_v particular_o that_o philo_n observe_v that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr have_v write_n from_o some_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect_n who_o interpret_v the_o law_n after_o a_o allegorical_a manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_n who_o then_o have_v no_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect._n mr._n bruno_n answer_v to_o that_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v some_o old_a jewish_a author_n who_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ptolemy_n have_v expound_v the_o law_n allegorical_o and_o have_v thus_o render_v the_o jew_n more_o proper_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n such_o be_v eleazar_n and_o aristobulus_n whereof_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n book_n 8._o c._n 9_o it_o may_v be_v that_o st._n mark_v send_v the_o essean_n convert_v to_o these_o book_n to_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o see_v the_o law_n be_v expound_v therein_o after_o a_o manner_n conformable_a to_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o mr._n bruno_n believe_v even_o that_o it_o be_v these_o book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_v two_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o speak_v of_o i_o 39_o because_o to_o take_v prophecy_n according_a to_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o form_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o messia_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n see_v that_o under_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o publish_v we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n bruno_n it_o be_v so_o short_a that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o examine_v his_o opinion_n may_v read_v it_o in_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n 3._o mr._n colomie_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n a_o collection_n of_o fifty_o five_o letter_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n both_o of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a age_n there_o be_v several_a which_o never_o be_v print_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o appear_v either_o be_v more_o correct_v in_o this_o edition_n or_o such_o as_o be_v become_v so_o scarce_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n treat_v on_o in_o these_o letter_n but_o some_o event_n of_o the_o time_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v or_o some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o life_n of_o these_o great_a man_n or_o other_o place_n which_o will_v divert_v those_o who_o love_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n or_o the_o genius_n of_o those_o who_o their_o knowledge_n or_o their_o employment_n have_v render_v illustrious_a there_o be_v for_o example_n a_o small_a address_n of_o father_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n to_o lancelot_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winton_n father_n du_fw-fr moulin_n writing_n to_o this_o bishop_n call_v episcopacy_n a_o thing_n receive_v since_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rem_fw-la à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la apostolis_n proximo_fw-la receptam_fw-la but_o as_o the_o bishop_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o he_o immediate_o write_v à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n apostolorum_fw-la and_o substitute_v those_o of_o apostolis_n proximo_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o what_o he_o write_v at_o first_o may_v be_v read_v the_o bishop_n suspect_v he_o to_o have_v make_v this_o correction_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o of_o have_v but_o half_o blot_v the_o word_n which_o he_o at_o first_o write_v to_o make_v people_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o zealous_a presbyterian_a see_v this_o word_n slip_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o the_o letter_n otherwise_o be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o transcribe_v it_o which_o he_o undoubted_o have_v do_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o design_n we_o observe_v all_o these_o letter_n be_v short_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n which_o be_v write_v by_o english_a man_n among_o other_o the_o xlii_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o mr._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n it_o be_v joseph_n hall_n who_o write_v to_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o scandalize_v through_o the_o report_n which_o run_v then_o concern_v this_o archbishop_n and_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a afterward_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v england_n but_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o fine_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v although_o it_o have_v then_o no_o effect_n some_o other_o will_v be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o less_o curious_a as_o the_o li_n though_o it_o treat_v ill_a enough_o of_o st._n augustin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o traducianus_fw-la a_o new_a bibliothique_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n crisis_n and_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n by_o mr._n ellis_n du_n pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n at_o paris_n and_o royal_a professor_n in_o philosophy_v tome_n second_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n octavo_fw-la at_o paris_n 1687._o pag._n 1060._o the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n in_o this_o new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastic_a author_n be_v very_o large_o treat_v on_o in_o his_o first_o tome_n a_o abstract_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o table_n book_n which_o
be_v neither_o extraordinary_a wit_n nor_o have_v they_o much_o learning_n but_o only_o a_o little_a address_n to_o hide_v their_o ignorance_n scarce_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o study_v night_n and_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v learn_v without_o study_v much_o the_o author_n give_v some_o advice_n to_o they_o that_o will_v instruct_v other_o and_o maintain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v by_o good_a logic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v to_o study_v after_o have_v give_v we_o some_o general_a counsel_n he_o descend_v to_o particular_a one_o in_o the_o three_o discourse_n as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o study_n of_o human_a letter_n he_o say_v that_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v people_n who_o inhabit_v mountain_n and_o barren_a place_n it_o be_v also_o in_o letter_n advantageous_a and_o even_o of_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o cultivate_v the_o most_o unfertile_a ground_n a_o man_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n add_v he_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v despicable_a but_o he_o that_o collect_v this_o order_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o clear_v thereof_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n as_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o painful_a it_o be_v unnecessary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v study_v arabic_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o body_n shall_v be_v find_v who_o one_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o when_o this_o language_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n this_o be_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o the_o study_n which_o have_v not_o a_o continual_a use_n in_o the_o course_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o which_o do_v not_o bring_v as_o great_a riches_n into_o the_o country_n as_o the_o occupation_n of_o merchant_n several_n other_o good_a reflection_n may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o three_o treatise_n the_o four_o begin_v with_o very_o pious_a discourse_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o several_a consideration_n upon_o poetry_n and_o grammar_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o advantage_n and_o necessity_n of_o eloquence_n and_o advise_v to_o the_o read_n of_o cicero_n there_o be_v no_o author_n among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n say_v he_o who_o study_n be_v more_o useful_a for_o the_o solidity_n of_o thought_n for_o the_o admirable_a maxim_n for_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o fine_a way_n of_o discover_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v with_o so_o much_o variety_n and_o fruit_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o distract_a be_v necessitate_v to_o perceive_v it_o the_o five_o discourse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o life_n which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n have_v the_o author_n speak_v very_o fine_o thereof_o for_o example_n that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o indulgence_n say_v he_o for_o the_o opposite_a vice_n to_o chastity_n those_o that_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o person_n of_o a_o different_a sex_n never_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n those_o which_o be_v confess_v be_v seldom_o see_v out_o of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o penitent_n what_o conversation_n they_o have_v with_o they_o be_v short_a never_o by_o night_n nor_o in_o remote_a place_n but_o as_o public_a as_o can_v be_v and_o in_o presence_n of_o witness_n by_o this_o mean_n scandal_n be_v avoid_v and_o suspicion_n be_v vigorous_o punish_v the_o crime_n be_v not_o commit_v he_o add_v that_o they_o undertake_v nothing_o which_o engage_v they_o to_o great_a expense_n as_o magnificent_a building_n guilding_n rich_a painting_n and_o that_o also_o they_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v recourse_n to_o rich_a person_n not_o in_o danger_n of_o betray_v their_o ministry_n by_o baseness_n and_o flattery_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n with_o we_o pursue_v he_o to_o intrude_v into_o family_n to_o meddle_v with_o marriage_n or_o law_n suit_n he_o speak_v much_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o study_v and_o instruct_v young_a person_n he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o find_v any_o penetrate_a and_o great_a wit_n which_o have_v a_o good_a genius_n for_o their_o science_n he_o be_v disburden_a of_o all_o other_o affair_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v render_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n than_o by_o study_v he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o use_v great_a precaution_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o society_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o vice_n and_o feel_v themselves_o weak_a they_o be_v advise_v to_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o religious_a vow_n and_o to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o cloister_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a crime_n they_o be_v persuade_v to_o fix_v on_o monastery_n and_o to_o pass_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o repentance_n therein_o without_o ever_o make_v themselves_o priest_n but_o if_o they_o give_v mark_n of_o a_o holy_a call_v without_o perceive_v themselves_o call_v to_o a_o austere_a religion_n they_o be_v receive_v without_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o receive_v any_o order_n but_o after_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o long_a penitence_n in_o which_o a_o regulate_v life_n and_o remote_a from_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o world_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n he_o relate_v several_a other_o thing_n infinite_o glorious_a to_o this_o illustrious_a congregation_n but_o he_o advertise_v we_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n that_o he_o make_v not_o a_o encomium_n but_o give_v a_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a community_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o add_v to_o his_o five_o discourse_n what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o cycopedie_a of_o xenophon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o history_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o wise_a government_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la historiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la effigiem_fw-la very_fw-la imperii_fw-la scriptum_n esse_fw-la it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o appease_v a_o little_a the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v perhaps_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o oppress_v they_o the_o two_o follow_a discourse_n be_v place_v in_o a_o library_n which_o be_v value_v at_o more_o than_o 20000_o crown_n there_o be_v consider_v the_o book_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o each_o science_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a method_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n thereof_o he_o speak_v very_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o scholastics_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o because_o common_o they_o do_v but_o copy_v one_o another_o he_o have_v not_o more_o consideration_n for_o the_o casuist_n but_o believe_v they_o dangerous_a for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o confirm_v sinner_n against_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o shuffle_v with_o he_o in_o show_v they_o how_o far_o they_o may_v offend_v he_o without_o his_o have_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v they_o m._n bornier_n in_o his_o excellent_a abridgement_n of_o the_o edit_n philosophy_n of_o gassandus_n relate_v a_o spanish_a proverb_n which_o he_o hear_v the_o late_a chief_a precedent_n of_o moignon_n say_v that_o those_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o prop_n to_o their_o doubt_n among_o casuist_n seek_v silent_o to_o perplex_v the_o law_n of_o god_n quieren_n pleytear_n contra_fw-la la_fw-fr ley_fw-fr de_fw-fr dios._n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o preacher_n and_o praise_v above_o all_o other_o father_n le_fw-fr jeune_fw-fr and_o a_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o late_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n though_o he_o only_o clothe_v father_n le_fw-fr jeune_fw-fr after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o both_o live_v as_o they_o preach_v the_o latter_a have_v no_o concern_v with_o the_o world_n but_o by_o necessity_n and_o he_o be_v never_o see_v at_o feast_n where_o preacher_n destroy_v all_o that_o they_o have_v maintain_v according_a to_o our_o author_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v two_o letter_n of_o morality_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o beauty_n and_o necessity_n of_o order_n the_o second_o present_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o will_v leave_v his_o retreat_n to_o take_v a_o benefice_n upon_o he_o the_o danger_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o by_o this_o change_n he_o show_v he_o how_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dangerous_a and_o how_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v resolution_n enough_o to_o renounce_v lewd_a pleasure_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o good-fellowship_n at_o first_o the_o
essential_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o defect_n which_o the_o misfortune_n of_o time_n and_o imprudence_n of_o several_a professor_n have_v suffer_v to_o slip_v into_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o these_o author_n be_v to_o include_v in_o one_o body_n of_o doctrine_n all_o the_o vast_a science_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confuse_o dispose_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o any_o natural_a order_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a principal_a head_n which_o comprise_v they_o all_o and_o give_v they_o a_o order_n found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o upon_o the_o subject_a 3._o that_o before_o this_o reduction_n this_o study_n do_v extreme_o displease_v the_o mind_n not_o only_o by_o its_o length_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o matter_n that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n man_n put_v themselves_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o â—alling_v into_o error_n and_o of_o cast_v other_o therein_o when_o they_o immediate_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o ancient_a father_n without_o have_v before_o study_v in_o methodical_a divinity_n necessary_a precaution_n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v indifferent_o read_v scripture_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o error_n in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o advance_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o condemn_v that_o they_o have_v make_v very_o orthodox_n proposition_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v they_o which_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o some_o mollify_a that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o several_a hyperbolical_a expression_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o father_n and_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v with_o less_o heat_n 6._o scholastic_a divinity_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o author_n how_o to_o distinguish_v always_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o this_o exact_a distinction_n pursue_v he_o be_v very_o important_a in_o our_o sermon_n though_o never_o so_o much_o neglect_v by_o a_o thousand_o people_n 32._o who_o apply_v themselves_o much_o more_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n than_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o who_o affirm_v doubtful_a opinion_n with_o the_o same_o firmness_n as_o undoubted_a truth_n notwithstanding_o he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o their_o obscure_a and_o barbarous_a style_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o evil_n be_v that_o when_o man_n begin_v again_o to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o clearness_n and_o elegance_n of_o the_o style_n there_o have_v be_v find_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o professor_n who_o will_v maintain_v the_o barbarity_n as_o essential_a to_o their_o method_n nevertheless_o by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o unsupportable_a jargon_n be_v leâ—t_v off_o but_o there_o be_v another_o defect_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o forsake_v and_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o unprofitable_a question_n wherewith_o the_o imprudence_n of_o ancient_a professor_n have_v fill_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o school_n and_o that_o the_o weakness_n or_o negligence_n of_o their_o successor_n still_o obstinate_o maintain_v they_o stop_v so_o long_o at_o these_o question_n which_o only_o perplex_v and_o that_o disputation_n have_v render_v famous_a that_o they_o be_v force_v entire_o to_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n for_o christian_a morality_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o each_o treatise_n so_o that_o scholar_n find_v themselves_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o study_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o true_a divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o conduct_n and_o that_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v observe_v be_v of_o that_o to_o settle_v to_o the_o study_n divinity_n only_o man_n must_v read_v think_v digest_v 74._o and_o range_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o positive_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o fine_a these_o famous_a question_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o cause_v a_o glitter_a show_n and_o make_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o wit_n be_v admire_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o some_o defect_n of_o reason_n or_o apprehension_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o the_o air_n of_o school_n be_v contrary_a to_o eloquence_n this_o book_n end_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o question_n 85.122_o whether_o a_o minister_n ought_v always_o to_o preach_v we_o the_o most_o severe_a morality_n the_o author_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o sentiment_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o casuist_n a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n which_o be_v for_o they_o and_o the_o esteem_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o abbot_n answer_v he_o 101._o that_o a_o man_n alone_o who_o sound_v his_o decision_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o upon_o a_o write_n that_o cite_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o some_o holy_a father_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v believe_v even_o against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o recent_a doctor_n what_o number_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o their_o opinion_n be_v found_v but_o upon_o human_a reason_n the_o strong_a reply_n to_o this_o be_v that_o their_o maxim_n be_v dangerous_a and_o make_v room_n for_o the_o calvinist_n it_o be_v in_o fine_a conclude_v 18._o that_o a_o minister_n ought_v never_o to_o take_v part_n in_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v never_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o moral_a reflection_n which_o be_v clear_a consequence_n of_o '_o they_o ii_o the_o second_o book_n treat_v on_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o gain_v the_o attention_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o a_o christian_a orator_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o advantageous_a idea_n of_o his_o good_a manner_n and_o probity_n not_o in_o praise_v or_o abase_v himself_o by_o a_o foolish_a and_o proud_a humility_n or_o in_o make_v compliment_n to_o they_o but_o in_o â—aking_v of_o every_o thing_n the_o sentiment_n expression_n and_o manner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o grave_a man_n full_a of_o honour_n and_o integrity_n every_o thing_n which_o may_v augment_v or_o diminish_v this_o idea_n be_v careful_o remark_v among_o what_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o first_o place_z a_o inviolable_a application_n to_o the_o most_o exact_a truth_n which_o banish_v all_o those_o extravagant_a thought_n that_o be_v call_v concetti_n and_o even_o to_o shun_v excessive_a hyperbole_n 2._o a_o extreme_a horror_n to_o vice_n and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o inspire_v it_o into_o his_o auditor_n which_o engage_v he_o to_o be_v very_o grave_a in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o railleries_n even_o the_o most_o honest_a one_o never_o to_o paint_v vice_n so_o as_o to_o may_v make_v the_o hearer_n laugh_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v comedy_n or_o satyr_n instead_o of_o sermon_n to_o avoid_v all_o tone_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o all_o such_o gesture_n which_o render_v a_o man_n contemptible_a or_o ridiculous_a 3._o he_o must_v appear_v extreme_o modest_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o boasting_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o make_v other_o sensible_a of_o the_o beauty_n solidity_n and_o force_v of_o his_o thought_n without_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o himself_o and_o without_o make_v use_n of_o his_o wit_n knowledge_n memory_n or_o any_o other_o artifice_n in_o discourse_n to_o gain_v applause_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v a_o moderation_n void_a of_o all_o regret_n and_o every_o interest_v passion_n never_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n know_v they_o have_v any_o personal_a interest_n in_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o a_o minister_n he_o can_v mention_v in_o his_o sermon_n without_o its_o produce_v a_o very_a ill_a effect_n the_o best_a apology_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o if_o one_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o have_v be_v affront_v 5._o to_o give_v to_o these_o expression_n a_o noble_a and_o affectionate_a turn_n 6._o to_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o judicious_a use_n of_o sentence_n or_o often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o general_a expression_n conceive_v in_o few_o word_n which_o express_v that_o which_o be_v do_v or_o be_v not_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o general_a conduct_n of_o men._n 7._o to_o advance_v nothing_o but_o
fit_a to_o makâ—_n they_o suspect_v than_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o to_o the_o impious_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o be_v more_o obstinate_a against_o divine_a truth_n than_o when_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o have_v they_o demonstrate_v make_v they_o then_o to_o deny_v several_a proposition_n which_o at_o another_o time_n they_o will_v have_v grant_v these_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o morality_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o undoubted_a principle_n if_o we_o have_v any_o sensible_a and_o popular_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v add_v in_o a_o few_o word_n without_o make_v a_o show_n of_o prove_v they_o these_o sort_n of_o proof_n convince_a better_a than_o long_a argument_n the_o same_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a manner_n of_o preach_v they_o than_o in_o make_v people_n observe_v what_o glory_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o enlarge_v yet_o more_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o useful_a sentiment_n which_o these_o mystery_n ought_v to_o inspire_v into_o we_o this_o method_n be_v very_o profitable_a chief_o for_o roman_n catholic_n preacher_n who_o religion_n be_v not_o very_o demonstrable_a and_o who_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o people_n who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o believe_v rather_o by_o prejudice_n than_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n after_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o division_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christian_a orator_n be_v always_o master_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o will_v form_v thereon_o so_o they_o will_v do_v wise_o to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o only_a two_o or_o three_o truth_n to_o establish_v in_o so_o many_o different_a part_n several_a reason_n and_o divers_a important_a precept_n be_v give_v on_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o all_o proposition_n must_v be_v moral_a and_o practicable_a except_o those_o which_o be_v form_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o import_v the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o life_n after_o that_o he_o mark_v the_o quality_n that_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o consist_v on_o by_o which_o these_o proposition_n be_v maintain_v 1._o their_o sense_n must_v be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o truth_n must_v appear_v more_o plain_a in_o '_o they_o 3._o they_o must_v be_v conclusive_a to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n we_o need_v only_o according_a to_o the_o author_n to_o consult_v ourselves_o before_o we_o make_v use_v thereof_o and_o to_o examine_v if_o this_o reason_n will_v content_v our_o mind_n when_o another_o shall_v cold_o propose_v it_o 323._o as_o to_o novelty_n he_o prove_v here_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o make_v digression_n and_o in_o seek_v for_o subtle_a reason_n but_o in_o expound_v thing_n after_o so_o natural_a a_o turn_n that_o no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o of_o truth_n be_v give_v they_o in_o follow_v this_o method_n it_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o preacher_n who_o reject_v every_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v extraordinary_a that_o the_o most_o common_a thing_n will_v seem_v the_o new_a to_o the_o people_n be_v such_o truth_n which_o never_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o we_o relate_v all_o the_o fine_a thing_n the_o author_n speak_v upon_o the_o method_n of_o understand_v a_o solid_a argument_n without_o come_v into_o teedious_a repetition_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o preacher_n and_o particular_a case_n iv._o the_o four_o book_n treat_v of_o what_o may_v preserve_v in_o the_o auditor_n a_o favourable_a disposition_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o whole_a artifices_fw-la be_v to_o render_v they_o attentive_a by_o propose_v thing_n to_o they_o after_o a_o easy_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n for_o attention_n can_v be_v easy_a 1._o without_o clearness_n in_o the_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o banish_v all_o word_n that_o be_v too_o old_a or_o too_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o term_n of_o art_n and_o of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o methaphysicual_n speculation_n 2._o briefness_n in_o period_n without_o which_o the_o discourse_n become_v unintelligible_a and_o in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o which_o ought_v never_o to_o last_v long_o than_o a_o hour_n the_o attention_n be_v render_v agreeable_a by_o variety_n in_o subject_n and_o phrase_n by_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n by_o figure_n and_o ornament_n which_o however_o spoil_v all_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a or_o far_o seek_v and_o in_o short_a by_o sweet_a and_o affectionate_a motive_n through_o the_o whole_a sermon_n upon_o all_o this_o be_v remark_v the_o defect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o avoid_v be_v lifeless_a and_o insipid_a he_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o give_v rule_n for_o panegyric_n historia_fw-la animalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o a_o short_a and_o accurate_a history_n of_o animal_n mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o original_n and_o their_o nature_n profit_n and_o use_v be_v explain_v a_o work_n in_o which_o many_o writer_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a be_v illustrate_v and_o chief_o great_a bochart_n in_o all_o the_o chapter_n be_v augment_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o study_n of_o henry_n may._n francfort_n and_o spire_n 1686._o in_o octavo_n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o waesberge_n and_o boom_n the_o work_n be_v in_o two_o part_n write_v by_o mr._n may_n professor_n of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n at_o durlac_n upon_o animal_n and_o chief_o upon_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o of_o aquatic_a or_o amphibious_a animal_n he_o design_n four_o thing_n in_o this_o piece_n 1._o to_o search_v after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n chief_o in_o hebrew_a because_o this_o disquisition_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writter_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o exterior_a form_n of_o animal_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o quality_n 3._o to_o remark_n the_o usefulness_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o superstitious_a use_n that_o pagan_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v few_o who_o perfect_o know_v the_o eastern_a tongue_n bochart_n be_v perhaps_o the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o undertake_v without_o temerity_n to_o write_v upon_o so_o difficult_a a_o subject_n but_o bochart_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v very_o large_a of_o the_o animal_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o full_a citation_n which_o few_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n therefore_o mr._n may_v thought_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o examine_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o great_a man_n who_o fault_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v know_v and_o augment_v his_o discovery_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o the_o second_o of_o divers_a four_o footed_a beast_n in_o particular_a this_o second_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o section_n the_o one_o for_o domestic_a and_o the_o other_o for_o wild_a animal_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o method_n of_o your_o author_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o long_o stop_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o principal_a matter_n which_o he_o treat_v on_o only_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o singular_a and_o in_o what_o he_o differ_v from_o bochart_n in_o the_o 11._o ch._n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o remark_n after_o bochart_n ludolf_n and_o goliâ—s_n that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behema_n which_o the_o hebrew_n give_v four_o fooâ—ed_a beast_n come_v from_o the_o ethiopic_a bahama_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v dumb_a or_o to_o form_v only_o inarticulate_a sound_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o search_v for_o the_o origin_n or_o division_n of_o animal_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o the_o flood_n g._n 7.2_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o
man_n give_v 309._o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o adam_n shall_v omit_v all_o the_o fine_a quality_n of_o the_o camel_n and_o shall_v impose_v thereupon_o a_o name_n which_o give_v a_o idea_n but_o of_o a_o vice_n he_o who_o know_v the_o bottom_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o animal_n he_o therefore_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remark_n that_o the_o gamel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o signification_n as_o extensive_a as_o the_o mereri_fw-la of_o latin_n which_o be_v take_v in_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_n it_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o camel_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o they_o here_o be_v expound_v the_o passage_n of_o matt._n 19.24_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v a_o camel_n and_o can_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o cable_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o mat._n 23.24_o be_v find_v here_o 361._o those_o who_o only_o look_v upon_o beast_n but_o as_o automatas_fw-la and_o machines_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v find_v in_o chap._n 4._o some_o little_a ancient_n and_o modern_a history_n which_o they_o may_v expound_v at_o their_o leisure_n if_o they_o do_v not_o love_v contradiction_n 48._o aristole_n assure_v that_o a_o king_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v a_o mare_n which_o bring_v the_o fine_a foles_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v have_v she_o leap_v by_o one_o of_o she_o own_o colt_n that_o for_o to_o surmount_v the_o horror_n this_o animal_n have_v for_o incest_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o disguise_v his_o dam_n but_o after_o copulation_n have_v find_v the_o fraud_n impose_v upon_o he_o full_a of_o sadness_n and_o despair_n he_o go_v and_o precipitate_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o a_o rock_n if_o we_o believe_v justus_n lypsus_fw-la in_o his_o time_n another_o like_a thing_n happen_v in_o spain_n to_o a_o horse_n which_o be_v cheat_v in_o the_o same_o act_n he_o no_o soon_o find_v it_o out_o than_o he_o tear_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o crime_n with_o his_o tooth_n in_o give_v the_o description_n of_o horse_n the_o follow_a passage_n be_v expound_v at_o large_a zach._n 1.8.6_o 2._o job_n 39.23_o 28._o he_o correct_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a ethiopic_a testament_n of_o nisselius_fw-la and_o petraeus_n upon_o ja._n 4.7_o p._n 382_o according_a to_o bochart_n there_o the_o superstition_n of_o pagan_n in_o regard_n to_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o st._n chrysostom_n believe_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o chariot_n of_o elia_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o proximity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n helias_n and_o of_o helios_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o greek_a there_o be_v the_o fable_n of_o vistnon_n which_o some_o indian_n adore_v as_o the_o director_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o they_o say_v have_v be_v change_v into_o a_o white_a and_o wing_a horse_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n stand_v upon_o three_o foot_n hold_v the_o right_a foot_n up_o because_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o this_o universe_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o will_v make_v place_n for_o a_o new_a world_n to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o examine_v philip_n baldaeus_n upon_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o indian_n chap._n 10._o 5._o the_o name_n of_o ass_n be_v for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n a_o affront_n but_o it_o have_v not_o always_o be_v so_o general_o odious_a thus_o sometime_o robu_v person_n be_v call_v who_o be_v very_o laborious_a as_o jeffrey_n who_o be_v surname_v asinus_fw-la propter_fw-la vires_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la pigritiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o aumonius_fw-la in_o the_o iii_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n therefore_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o st._n mathurinus_fw-la be_v not_o affront_v that_o their_o order_n shall_v be_v name_v ordo_fw-la asinorum_fw-la chamor_n one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o sichem_n even_o as_o among_o the_o latin_n there_o be_v some_o call_v asella_n and_o asinus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o origin_n of_o chamor_n our_o author_n be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o bochart_n which_o bring_v it_o from_o one_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chamer_n use_v among_o the_o arabian_n viz._n to_o be_v râ—d_v whereas_o mr._n majus_n derive_v chamar_n from_o chamar_n to_o be_v hard_a heavy_a and_o difficult_a a_o sense_n frequent_a among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o thalmudist_n and_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o this_o animal_n destine_v to_o carry_v great_a load_n among_o the_o good_a quality_n of_o a_o ass_n one_o of_o the_o principal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v hear_v be_v very_o acute_a to_o which_o the_o length_n of_o his_o ear_n contribute_v not_o a_o little_a thence_o people_n will_v have_v the_o fable_n of_o midas_n to_o come_v to_o who_o poet_n have_v give_v ass_n ear_n because_o nothing_o pass_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o what_o he_o know_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n mat._n 21.5_o be_v expound_v p._n 425._o 510._o bochart_n have_v contestable_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mule_n which_o ana_n find_v in_o the_o desert_n in_o feed_v the_o ass_n of_o his_o father_n gen._n 36.24_o but_o our_o author_n do_v not_o also_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v emean_n giant_n who_o be_v understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jemim_n in_o this_o passage_n he_o have_v more_o inclination_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o wagenseilius_fw-la and_o abâ—n_n ezra_n who_o will_v have_v jemim_a to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o herb_n which_o be_v now_o no_o more_o know_v but_o which_o be_v very_o much_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o author_n expound_v the_o hebraick_n phrase_n by_o this_o it_o be_v nicot_n who_o find_v out_o tobacco_n which_o be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o genesis_n 30.14_o reuben_n find_v the_o dudaim_n which_o ludolf_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o figtree_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o all_o this_o mr._n majus_n add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeman_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o herb_n in_o arabic_a which_o go'ius_n interpret_v blitum_fw-la blite_fw-la which_o be_v a_o insipid_a plant_n and_o without_o salt_n whereof_o much_o grow_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o which_o ass_n do_v feed_v upon_o 7._o the_o author_n agree_v neither_o with_o bocharâ—_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aschtaroth_n one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o whereas_o bochart_n will_v have_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n mr._n majus_n pretend_v that_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o lamb_n or_o flock_n of_o sheep_n here_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v very_o ample_o speak_v of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o of_o the_o messia_n be_v show_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n a_o passage_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v zohar_n cremon_n very_a ancient_n and_o much_o respect_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v r._n jochai_n who_o speak_v if_o the_o messia_n have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o isralite_n have_v deserve_v in_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n no_o body_n will_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o therefore_o isaiah_n say_v true_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n since_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o to_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a be_v infinite_a it_o be_v true_a whilst_o the_o israelite_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v may_v take_v away_o sickness_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o the_o messia_n take_v they_o from_o man_n until_o he_o quit_v this_o world_n in_o load_v himself_o with_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v p._n 510._o in_o chap._n 8._o mr._n majus_n still_o engage_v the_o sentiment_n of_o bochart_n upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasiph_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ez_n which_o both_o signify_v goat_n but_o in_o recompense_n he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o buck_n azazel_n against_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o in_o latin_a the_o moses_n and_o adron_n of_o goodwin_n with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o pagan_n pay_v to_o these_o animal_n he_o refute_v what_o 569._o st._n jerome_n advance_v in_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n
only_o have_v man_n to_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o god_n st._n augustin_n in_o his_o work_n of_o 25._o baptism_n against_o donatist_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o baptise_v say_v si_fw-la non_fw-la santificatur_fw-la aqua_fw-la cum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la erroris_fw-la verba_fw-la per_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la precator_fw-la effundit_fw-la multi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la boni_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificant_fw-la aquam_fw-la if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o sanctify_v while_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v mistake_v through_o ignorance_n in_o some_o expression_n there_o be_v not_o only_o several_a evil_a person_n but_o even_o good_a christian_n who_o can_v sanctify_v the_o water_n in_o the_o church_n iu_o mr._n clarkson_n after_o have_v bring_v diverse_a proof_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n in_o the_o first_o age_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cite_v seq_n divers_a place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v against_o form_n in_o general_n 1._o for_o example_n he_o expound_v at_o length_n the_o passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n which_o be_v already_o relate_v he_o add_v thereunto_o what_o tertullian_n say_v apol._n ch_n 30._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o christian_n pray_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la precantes_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v without_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o term_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o because_o we_o pray_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n tertullian_n oppose_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o heathen_n who_o rehearse_v their_o prayer_n after_o a_o person_n that_o read_v they_o qui_fw-la praeibat_fw-la de_fw-fr scripto_fw-la some_o thought_n that_o tertullian_n mean_v that_o the_o christian_n rehearse_v their_o prayer_n by_o heart_n but_o then_o instead_o of_o say_v de_fw-fr pectore_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v say_v de_fw-fr memoria_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a labour_n to_o learn_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o prayer_n that_o the_o christian_n then_o make_v in_o their_o meeting_n together_o which_o last_v 9_o hour_n and_o sometime_o 12._o and_o which_o be_v do_v twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o week_n all_o the_o time_n be_v almost_o employ_v in_o prayer_n not_o mention_v the_o quantity_n of_o other_o that_o be_v do_v on_o vigil_n feast_n sunday_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ordination_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n etc._n etc._n 2._o beside_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o no_o form_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o hymn_n they_o sing_v as_o appear_v by_o 39_o tertullian_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v more_o confine_v in_o their_o prayer_n indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n they_o pray_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o some_o passage_n of_o this_o father_n which_o may_v be_v readin_fw-mi the_o author_n who_o make_v use_v of_o divers_a other_o reason_n which_o we_o can_v stay_v to_o relate_v 3._o we_o find_v these_o term_n in_o this_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n de_fw-fr catechiz_n rudibus_fw-la ch_n 9_o where_o after_o have_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v some_o learning_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v much_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o heart_n than_o word_n he_o add_v ita_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la irridebunt_fw-la si_fw-la aliquos_fw-la antistites_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortè_fw-la animadverterint_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la barbarismis_fw-la &_o solecismis_fw-la deum_fw-la invocare_fw-la for_o thus_o say_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n commit_v solecism_n and_o barbarism_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o laugh_v thereat_o 21_o socrates_n who_o live_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n say_v that_o two_o prayer_n can_v not_o be_v find_v which_o in_o every_o thing_n agree_v with_o one_o another_o the_o 134_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v no_o liturgy_n in_o dcxxxiii_o and_o in_o france_n it_o be_v but_o in_o charles_n majus_n time_n that_o they_o be_v establish_v there_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cologne_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o they_o until_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o ireland_n with_o which_o the_o english_a and_o scotch_a agree_v until_o the_o twelve_o age._n v._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o the_o author_n do_v in_o this_o 135._o work_n be_v to_o refute_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o liturgy_n 1._o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v cite_v a_o passage_n 7._o of_o clement_n alexandrius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v have_v but_o one_o voice_n in_o common_a and_o but_o one_o thought_n and_o the_o author_n reply_v that_o that_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n basil_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n ask_v certain_a thing_n of_o god_n mr._n clarkson_n maintain_v that_o hence_o can_v no_o other_o consequence_n be_v draw_v but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o term_n may_v be_v different_a 3._o divers_a place_n of_o origen_n be_v cite_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o he_o relate_v some_o word_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o author_n origen_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v in_o some_o place_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n where_o these_o word_n be_v find_v and_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o father_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v constant_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o expression_n but_o only_o that_o sometime_o those_o which_o he_o relate_v be_v make_v use_n of_o 4._o some_o learned_a man_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o dominica_n solennia_fw-la in_o tertullian_n c._n 9_o de_fw-la anima_fw-la signify_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v read_v on_o sunday_n mr._n clarkson_n believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o term_n mark_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n prayer_n and_o homily_n and_o that_o this_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o sequel_n of_o tertullia_n discourse_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o the_o author_n solennia_fw-la be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n the_o care_n of_o remark_v what_o be_v to_o be_v read_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pastor_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o passage_n draw_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o age_n mr._n clarkson_n come_v to_o late_a testimony_n among_o which_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o age._n 5._o the_o 18._o canon_n be_v cite_v of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prayer_n ought_v every_o where_o to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o evening_n and_o morning_n to_o that_o the_o author_n answer_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n liturgy_n signify_v original_o a_o public_a function_n and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a signification_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o change_n and_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v on_o it_o thus_o in_o theodoret_n 24._o the_o liturgy_n of_o hymn_n not_o for_o a_o form_n of_o canticle_n but_o for_o the_o very_a action_n of_o sing_v they_o in_o justinian_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v be_v the_o very_a read_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o not_o a_o rubric_n which_o note_v in_o what_o place_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v the_o same_o emperor_n condemn_v to_o death_n those_o who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o trouble_v the_o divine_a liturgy_n to_o wit_n the_o public_a service_n and_o not_o the_o form_n of_o write_n 6._o the_o author_n after_o that_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o believe_v that_o these_o two_o bishop_n have_v be_v suppose_v as_o well_o as_o st._n ambrose_n author_n of_o new_a liturgy_n because_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n establish_v at_o 24._o antioch_n the_o sing_v of_o the_o antiphones_n when_o the_o arian_n have_v force_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o particular_a assembly_n after_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o public_a church_n they_o be_v follow_v in_o that_o by_o
author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v the_o first_o who_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n before_o which_o time_n they_o be_v only_o call_v ancient_a canon_n or_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v insert_v many_o word_n there_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o constitution_n which_o he_o will_v father_n upon_o clement_n romanus_n he_o attribute_n many_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o dont_fw-fr agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v temple_n catechuman_n energuman_n feast-day_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v even_o some_o thing_n absurd_a and_o wicked_a such_o as_o that_o which_o order_n woman_n to_o be_v shave_v and_o not_o man_n lib._n 1._o and_o that_o other_o which_o permit_v women-slave_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o master_n lib._n 8._o constit._fw-la cap._n 32._o 47._o although_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o catholic_n critic_n receive_v the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n reject_v they_o with_o his_o ordinary_a liberty_n as_o a_o book_n doubtful_a and_o whereof_o we_o can_v make_v no_o use_n to_o prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v not_o cite_v as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o till_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o age._n in_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o sibyl_n the_o author_n say_v many_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o what_o mr._n petit_n do_v and_o show_v in_o his_o note_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o these_o prophetess_n the_o most_o particular_a thought_n be_v his_o refutation_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o otacilius_n crassus_n bring_v from_o greece_n after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o capital_a be_v slip_v in_o some_o jewish_a prophecy_n that_o however_o pass_v for_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v cite_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o m._n du_n pin_n show_v that_o this_o system_fw-la although_o well_o enough_o invent_v suffer_v many_o difficulty_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n be_v rather_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a than_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o more_o plain_o foretell_v than_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o antichrist_n be_v there_o remark_v in_o formal_a term_n 71._o twoved_a be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n to_o say_v with_o jerom_n that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v in_o recompense_n for_o their_o virginity_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v they_o apply_v themselves_o entire_o to_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v often_o their_o fate_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o cite_v supposititious_a book_n such_o as_o hystaspus_fw-la and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v either_o when_o or_o by_o who_o these_o false_a oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v make_v but_o as_o they_o make_v no_o noise_n till_o since_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o pious_a he_o conjecture_n that_o these_o verse_n be_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o age_n 1._o 67._o it_o be_v say_v our_o author_n by_o a_o pious_a fraud_n much_o like_o this_o by_o which_o a_o passage_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n get_v into_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o 18_o the_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o perplex_a turn_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n show_v that_o it_o enter_v in_o by_o force_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o origen_n theodoret_n and_o photius_n to_o which_o mr._n huet_n answer_v that_o these_o ancient_a author_n have_v manuscript_n of_o josephus_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v away_o this_o passage_n 74._o the_o book_n that_o bear_v hermas_n name_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_o he_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a in_o many_o church_n and_o st._n ireneus_fw-la and_o origen_n cite_v it_o as_o such_o although_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o vision_n allegory_n and_o similitude_n which_o make_v it_o very_o tedious_a among_o the_o work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n he_o admit_v as_o true_a only_o the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o of_o which_o according_a to_o our_o author_n after_o holy_a scripture_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o he_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o age_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v reform_v change_v and_o augment_v according_a to_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n 89._o false_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o five_o or_o six_o age_n who_o book_n be_v first_o cite_v in_o 532_o by_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v call_v serezians_n the_o author_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o such_o term_n as_o have_v be_v use_v only_o since_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n that_o the_o true_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n never_o be_v in_o france_n that_o photinus_n preach_v christianity_n the_o first_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ireneus_fw-la his_o successor_n the_o faith_n be_v only_o establish_v in_o two_o province_n of_o the_o gaul_n since_o there_o be_v martyr_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o kingdom_n 102.103_o he_o reject_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n ignatius_n but_o receive_v the_o seven_o that_o the_o learned_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la publish_v from_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o florence_n library_n which_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o version_n that_o usher_n have_v publish_v he_o refute_v two_o opposite_a opinion_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o of_o belarmin_n baronius_n and_o possevinus_n who_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v in_o greek_a or_o who_o admit_v the_o three_o latin_a one_o as_o father_n haloix_n do_v who_o although_o in_o a_o clear_a time_n be_v not_o however_o the_o best_a critic_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o some_o protestant_n as_o salmasius_n blondel_n aubertinus_fw-la and_o dailleus_fw-la who_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o usher_n and_o voissius_n edition_n all_o the_o world_n now_o agree_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o philipian_o be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o the_o other_o work_v that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o be_v supposititious_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v describe_v after_o a_o very_a circumstantial_a manner_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o our_o author_n relate_v a_o passage_n from_o thence_o that_o merit_v a_o particular_a notice_n the_o heathen_n have_v hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o polycarp_n which_o continue_v untouched_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o flame_n say_v it_o be_v for_o fear_n they_o shall_v adore_v it_o instead_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o it_o 138._o senseless_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o christian_n adore_v jesus_n christ_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o love_v the_o martyr_n only_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n because_o of_o the_o love_n they_o testify_v to_o have_v for_o their_o king_n and_o master_n afterward_o the_o centurion_n have_v burn_v the_o body_n of_o this_o martyr_n the_o christian_n carry_v away_o his_o bone_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o rare_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n which_o they_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o glorious_o fight_v for_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v and_o instruct_v other_o by_o their_o example_n this_o be_v add_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o martyr_n and_o their_o relic_n explain_v after_o a_o very_a curious_a way_n equal_o distant_a from_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v for_o they_o and_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o catholic_n speak_v of_o papias_n who_o though_o a_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n for_o a_o very_a credulous_a man_n and_o of_o a_o most_o indifferent_a wit_n who_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o hear_n and_o relate_v story_n and_o miracle_n 145._o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v error_n and_o falsity_n pass_v for_o the_o
opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o it_o take_v from_o st._n augustin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o slight_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o one_o and_o eager_o to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o bear_v the_o appearance_n of_o piety_n without_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v real_o so_o or_o no._n non_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o phantasmatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la meliùs_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qualecunque_fw-la verum_fw-la qùam_fw-la omne_fw-la quidquid_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la stipula_fw-la quam_fw-la lux_fw-la inani_fw-la cogitation_n pro_fw-la suspicantis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la formata_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o age._n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o quadratus_n aristides_n agrippa_n nor_o of_o hegisippus_n but_o some_o fragment_n that_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n relate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o false_a hegisippus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n that_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n and_o of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n which_o have_v be_v often_o publish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o abridgement_n of_o josephus_n 153.167_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o work_n of_o st._n justin_n only_o his_o two_o apology_n and_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n there_o be_v also_o two_o discourse_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o without_o injure_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n 2._o he_o observe_v also_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o this_o father_n and_o that_o of_o his_o not_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o his_o 2d_o apology_n p._n 83._o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o live_v conformable_o to_o reason_n like_o to_o socrates_n heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n mr._n du_n pin_n explain_v many_o passage_n of_o justin_n tatian_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o visibility_n which_o appear_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n 179._o he_o remark_n that_o this_o theophilus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n to_o note_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o he_o call_v the_o three_o the_o wisdom_n that_o athenagoras_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n lose_v themselves_o by_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o woman_n that_o he_o admit_v freewill_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n praise_v virginity_n and_o condemn_v second_o wedding_n call_v they_o a_o honest_a adultery_n but_o denis_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o fragment_n that_o eusebius_n have_v preserve_v of_o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 23._o advertise_n pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o gnossian_n not_o to_o 184._o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o a_o obligation_n to_o virginity_n but_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n lay_v under_o 186._o this_o same_o author_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v falsify_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o some_o man_n dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a book_n since_o they_o do_v it_o in_o book_n of_o much_o less_o authority_n 197._o st._n irenaeus_n as_o well_o as_o st._n justin_n seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a only_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cease_v to_o be_v after_o have_v suffer_v torment_n for_o a_o long_a time_n 198._o he_o have_v also_o some_o peculiar_a opinion_n for_o example_n that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v above_o 50_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v in_o the_o other_o life_n learn_v by_o degree_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v pardon_v the_o ancient_n add_v the_o author_n these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o singular_a to_o any_o one_o for_o many_o have_v the_o like_a eusebius_n have_v preserve_v we_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o author_n name_v rodon_n 210._o who_o mention_n that_o in_o a_o dispute_n he_o have_v with_o one_o apelles_n a_o heretic_n who_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o many_o frailty_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v very_o obscure_a that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 169._o mr._n du_n pin_n wonder_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o will_v undertake_v this_o translation_n he_o must_v leave_v out_o some_o place_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o other_o he_o must_v accommodate_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o time_n we_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o this_o way_n of_o act_v will_v denote_v a_o sufficient_a respect_n for_o antiquity_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o author_n in_o make_v his_o extract_n have_v not_o follow_v the_o counsel_n he_o give_v to_o other_o 220._o the_o same_o st._n clement_n have_v make_v other_o celebrate_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o stromates_n that_o he_o call_v so_o because_o they_o contain_v many_o thought_n collect_v from_o different_a place_n and_o crowd_v together_o which_o make_v a_o variety_n something_o resemble_v what_o we_o see_v in_o tapestry_n wherefore_o this_o father_n himself_o compare_v his_o work_n to_o a_o meadow_n or_o a_o garden_n where_o we_o find_v all_o sort_n of_o herb_n flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v such_o as_o please_v ourselves_o but_o not_o to_o such_o garden_n where_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v place_v in_o order_n on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v the_o sight_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o shady_a and_o thick_a mountain_n where_o the_o cyprus_n linden-tree_n laurel_n ivy_n appletree_n olive_n figtree_n and_o other_o fruitful_a tree_n be_v mingle_v with_o barren_a one_o in_o the_o 223._o three_o book_n of_o the_o stromates_n clement_n affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o saint_n philip_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v also_o a_o wife_n in_o which_o he_o be_v deceive_v say_v the_o author_n this_o father_n have_v speak_v something_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_n arianism_n which_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o that_o it_o come_v near_a to_o god_n almighty_a he_o excuse_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o a_o exact_a distinction_n between_o the_o term_n nature_n and_o person_n but_o often_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o 228._o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o or_o at_o least_o make_v no_o reflection_n upon_o original_a sin_n how_o do_v we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o child_n prevaricate_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o how_o can_v it_o have_v do_v nothing_o fall_v under_o adam_n curse_n 245._o there_o be_v a_o contestation_n among_o the_o learned_a upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n tertullian_n whether_o he_o be_v marry_v before_o or_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o wife_n one_o may_v find_v that_o he_o live_v with_o she_o when_o he_o write_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o origen_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o also_o compose_v they_o after_o his_o conversion_n but_o mr._n du_n pin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v marry_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v very_o age_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n 240._o he_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n and_o believe_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o envy_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o outrageous_a manner_n wherewith_o they_o treat_v he_o enrage_v he_o against_o the_o church_n and_o make_v he_o separate_v from_o it_o 249._o he_o afterward_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o tertullia_n work_n and_o with_o care_n distinguish_v those_o he_o make_v whilst_o a_o catholic_n from_o those_o that_o he_o compose_v after_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n place_v among_o these_o last_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n among_o the_o
undoubt_o he_o 513._o in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o age_n one_o nepos_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n write_v of_o a_o book_n to_o maintain_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n where_o he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o apocalypse_n dionysius_n undertake_v to_o refute_v he_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o his_o adversary_n quote_v he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v slight_v this_o book_n think_v it_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o admit_v no_o other_o beatitude_n than_o what_o consist_v in_o corporeal_a enjoyment_n but_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o entire_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o christian_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o have_v a_o hide_a sense_n which_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o one_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o some_o author_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o another_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n and_o thought_n 514._o denis_n without_o doubt_n go_v too_o far_o upon_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n when_o to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o confound_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o slip_v from_o he_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o vineyard_n be_v to_o its_o vinekeeper_n or_o a_o ship_n to_o its_o shipwright_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v make_v that_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n add_v our_o author_n that_o do_v almost_o to_o all_o those_o that_o dispute_n against_o a_o error_n viz._n to_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o favour_n the_o opposite_a error_n 516._o baronius_n think_v that_o a_o letter_n that_o turrian_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n and_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o last_o council_n p._n 850._o be_v certain_o he_o but_o mr._n du_n pin_n believe_v it_o a_o supposititious_a work_n because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n approve_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o dionysius_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n receive_v not_o this_o term_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n common_o make_v use_v of_o it_o there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o of_o this_o bishop_n but_o a_o letter_n to_o basilides_n print_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n beside_o many_o fragment_n of_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o olympus_n or_o patarus_n in_o lycia_n that_o father_n combefix_n have_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_n or_o collection_n of_o divers_a manuscript_n we_o have_v now_o his_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n complete_a which_o we_o owe_v to_o possinus_n the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o many_o virgin_n each_o of_o which_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n nevertheless_o without_o blame_v matrimony_n a_o moderation_n very_o rare_a to_o the_o ancient_n say_v mr._n du_n pin_n 339._o this_o work_n be_v compose_v of_o ten_o discourse_n full_a of_o allegory_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o treat_v on_o divers_a matter_n as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o second_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o aultery_n although_o he_o form_n the_o child_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o so_o wicked_a a_o act_n he_o bring_v some_o natural_a instance_n in_o the_o eight_o discourse_n this_o father_n speak_v against_o the_o fatum_fw-la of_o the_o stoic_n prove_v that_o man_n be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dialogue_n the_o author_n speak_v very_o orthodox_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v mr._n du_n pin._n we_o have_v only_o some_o scatter_a piece_n of_o methodius_n treatise_n against_o origen_n take_v from_o saint_n epiphanius_n and_o father_n sirmond_n our_o author_n doubt_n whether_o the_o passage_n that_o john_n damascenus_n relate_v in_o the_o three_o prayer_n to_o image_n be_v methodius_n or_o no._n he_o affirm_v there_o that_o the_o christian_n make_v image_n of_o gold_n to_o represent_v the_o angel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v our_o bishop_n say_v mr._n du_n pin_n it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o mean_v something_o else_o than_o what_o damascenus_n do_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n angel_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o must_v understand_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n arnobius_n lactantius_n commodianus_n and_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n although_o they_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o four_o age_n because_o they_o imitate_v the_o first_o father_n in_o dispute_v more_o against_o the_o heathan_n than_o heretic_n he_o praise_v lactantius_n very_o much_o and_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o persecucution_n he_o seem_v to_o note_n that_o st._n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o nero_n empire_n afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o victor_n time_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o council_n to_o condemn_v the_o first_o heretic_n the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n carpocratus_fw-la the_o basilidian_o and_o gnostic_n because_o the_o christianâ—_n abhor_v all_o their_o error_n he_o reject_v all_o the_o decretal_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v riculphus_fw-la and_o benet_n his_o successor_n that_o counterfeit_v they_o in_o the_o nine_o age._n he_o end_v this_o volume_n with_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o moral_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n he_o make_v no_o note_n upon_o this_o abridgement_n because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v all_o he_o say_v there_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o observe_v say_v the_o abridger_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o what_o reason_n mr._n du_n pin_n in_o his_o treatise_n maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n which_o he_o advance_v in_o his_o short_a account_n 1._o that_o although_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v subâ—ect_a to_o sin_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n 2._o that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o live_n there_o be_v other_o also_o better_o maintain_v and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o now_o separate_v the_o christian_n 1._o that_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o much_o respect_n that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o upon_o the_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v do_v since_o that_o for_o the_o generality_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n ireneus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v read_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n that_o they_o divide_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o little_a bit_n that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v it_o to_o those_o present_a who_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o also_o give_v they_o consecrate_v wine_n that_o in_o some_o church_n this_o distribution_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o other_o each_o person_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o table_n and_o take_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o that_o in_o these_o three_o first_o age_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o mention_v 5._o that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o intermix_v their_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n 6._o that_o the_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o retain_v their_o wife_n that_o be_v espouse_v before_o ordination_n but_o not_o to_o marry_v afterward_o though_o deacon_n
innovation_n upon_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o can_v testify_v this_o great_a â—oldness_n without_o have_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o favour_v they_o from_o thence_o we_o must_v judge_n that_o tradition_n be_v intricate_a and_o uncertain_a and_o condemn_v no_o body_n rash_o see_v what_o father_n lupus_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o appellation_n adversus_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la adversus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la temporum_fw-la novatores_fw-la do_v he_o seem_v to_o level_v this_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o refute_v mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o gerbais_n and_o father_n quesnel_n and_o garnier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o epithet_n innovator_n be_v little_o less_o prodigious_a mr._n du_n pin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n refuâ—es_v f._n lupus_n he_o first_o exmain_v the_o question_n of_o right_n and_o then_o come_v to_o that_o of_o fact_n i_o mean_v that_o after_o have_v dispute_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o canon_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o right_n of_o the_o last_o appeal_n he_o explain_v the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a judgement_n before_o and_o since_o the_o ancient_a council_n it_o be_v a_o very_a copious_a subject_n and_o from_o whence_o a_o great_a number_n of_o fine_a thing_n may_v be_v collect_v the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o objection_n often_o prevail_v as_o much_o as_o solution_n to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o take_v the_o pope_n party_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n treat_v of_o excommunication_n he_o pretend_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o primitive_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n that_o ought_v to_o deduce_v it_o to_o act._n he_o confess_v however_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n excommunication_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o tract_n of_o this_o practice_n leave_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o by_o degree_n the_o laic_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o the_o second_o order_n of_o ecclesiastic_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a former_o that_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o judgement_n in_o such_o affair_n without_o their_o clergy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n other_o must_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o they_o may_v call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o synod_n excommunication_n in_o that_o time_n more_o employ_v the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v now_o for_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v they_o receive_v no_o stranger_n into_o their_o communion_n except_o they_o carry_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o declare_v their_o pastor_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o they_o the_o author_n clear_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o good_a proof_n and_o observe_v that_o to_o shun_v all_o surprise_n without_o much_o trouble_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n so_o also_o to_o shun_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n and_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o church_n say_v our_o author_n obtain_v the_o elegy_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n mr._n du_n pin_n confess_v very_o free_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n in_o which_o a_o person_n may_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o when_o he_o examine_v upon_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n excommunication_n be_v allowable_a he_o say_v king_n come_v into_o the_o number_n but_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o many_o pope_n have_v extend_v their_o power_n viz._n not_o any_o way_n that_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o a_o temporal_a right_n or_o dispense_v with_o their_o subject_n breach_n of_o fidelity_n contrary_n to_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o maintain_v it_o more_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n to_o abstain_v from_o these_o proceed_n against_o crown_v head_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v always_o against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o king_n however_o he_o himself_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n to_o philip_n the_o 1_o st_z and_o philip_n the_o 2_o d._n he_o extreme_o blame_v the_o fling_n about_o prohibition_n upon_o town_n or_o kingdom_n but_o think_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o anathematise_v the_o dead_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o despoil_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o natural_a right_n and_o the_o right_n which_o other_o can_v confer_v upon_o he_o thus_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n his_o friend_n and_o those_o office_n which_o these_o relation_n engage_v he_o in_o but_o other_o man_n must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o without_o necessity_n or_o keep_v he_o company_n we_o shall_v never_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o we_o read_v not_o the_o order_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o shut_v our_o door_n against_o a_o heretic_n and_o not_o to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o wish_v he_o a_o good_a day_n mr._n du_n pin_n reason_n judicious_o upon_o this_o and_o think_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o excommunication_n have_v any_o effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o disengage_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n will_v remain_v perfect_o just_a under_o the_o anathemas_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o journalist_n of_o lipswick_n have_v mention_v a_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v print_v at_o dijon_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o in_o twelve_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o mrs._n p.h.b._n t.c._n who_o compose_v it_o these_o gentleman_n give_v a_o very_a advantageous_a idea_n of_o it_o in_o their_o month_n of_o january_n 1684._o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_z dissertation_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n be_v destine_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o he_o we_o shall_v speak_v but_o little_a upon_o his_o great_a controversy_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o prove_v here_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n only_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o first_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o these_o famous_a word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v they_o in_o divers_a way_n which_o can_v be_v adjust_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a which_o nevertheless_o injure_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n since_o this_o apostle_n be_v only_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o do_v we_o not_o every_o day_n say_v he_o see_v brethren_n which_o have_v all_o precise_o as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n but_o who_o be_v all_o necessary_o exclude_v except_o one_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o elder_a but_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v conclusive_a till_o our_o author_n show_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o either_o a_o heavenly_a or_o a_o earthly_a patrimony_n when_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o for_o so_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o argument_n intimate_v he_o examine_v also_o what_o some_o have_v say_v of_o the_o primacy_n be_v found_v joint_o upon_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o show_v wherein_o consist_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o flatterer_n and_o what_o the_o french_a divine_n say_v of_o it_o he_o bring_v the_o the_o example_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o have_v commit_v error_n he_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o mr._n schelstrate_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v publish_v against_o mr._n maimbourg_n book_n he_o say_v the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o mr._n schelstrate_n find_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o that_o they_o come_v from_o
not_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o holy_a tribunal_n but_o burn_v they_o immediate_o without_o examination_n agree_v with_o much_o humanity_n that_o that_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n they_o carry_v also_o with_o they_o some_o box_n full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n that_o have_v be_v accuse_v many_o year_n before_o and_o this_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o process_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n after_o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o galley_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o return_v into_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o visit_n to_o the_o inquisition_n nor_o engage_v a_o rival_n inquisitor_n above_o all_o rival_n the_o work_n of_o p._n virgilius_n maro_n illustrate_v with_o the_o interpretation_n and_o note_n of_o charles_n ruaeus_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n london_n 1679._o in_o 8vo_n p._n 610._o this_o edition_n of_o virgil_n be_v not_o less_o fine_a for_o its_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v print_v in_o england_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o the_o author_n print_v it_o in_o holland_n cum_fw-la notis_n variorum_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o no_o author_n have_v be_v better_o print_v in_o france_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o divers_a more_o will_v be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n a_o idea_n of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o may_v almost_o serve_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o erythraens_n provide_v it_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v pretty_a difficult_a in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o error_n as_o for_o the_o text_n it_o lack_v much_o of_o be_v so_o correct_v as_o it_o be_v well_o print_v which_o happen_v undoubted_o in_o that_o the_o bookseller_n have_v not_o make_v proof_n enough_o thereof_o to_o be_v revise_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v in_o holland_n but_o too_o often_o all_o the_o world_n know_v what_o the_o method_n of_o those_o be_v who_o have_v commented_a upon_o poet_n for_o the_o dauphin_n father_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rue_n complain_v just_o that_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v labour_v until_o now_o upon_o the_o ancient_n apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o acquire_v reputation_n in_o make_v long_o unnecessary_a digression_n on_o the_o author_n which_o they_o comment_v upon_o than_o to_o make_v young_a folk_n comprehend_v well_o the_o sense_n thereof_o he_o may_v beside_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v the_o learned_a man_n in_o put_v off_o his_o collection_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o one_o word_n which_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a thereby_o than_o to_o follow_v the_o author_n step_v by_o step_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o obscurity_n in_o his_o expression_n and_o thought_n as_o those_o who_o have_v study_v for_o the_o dauphin_n have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o last_o design_n be_v equal_o advantageous_a for_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o who_o hardly_o understand_v they_o and_o painful_a for_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o remove_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o this_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o oblige_v the_o public_a or_o to_o excuse_v the_o fault_n which_o may_v be_v remark_v in_o interpretation_n otherwise_o so_o exact_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o author_n notwithstanding_o a_o part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o make_v know_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o public_a or_o even_o of_o particular_a people_n upon_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v as_o well_o as_o to_o tell_v what_o they_o contain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remark_n here_o what_o the_o public_a find_v fault_n with_o in_o some_o of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v if_o he_o please_v that_o we_o only_o relate_v here_o what_o we_o often_o hear_v say_v of_o divers_a able_a person_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o not_o our_o particular_a opinion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o history_n of_o book_n to_o tell_v what_o the_o learned_a have_v think_v thereof_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v public_a and_o as_o a_o historian_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o relate_v any_o falsehood_n so_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o ought_v to_o flatter_v no_o body_n nor_o testify_v hatred_n against_o any_o whosoever_o orat._n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la primam_fw-la esse_fw-la hitoriae_fw-la legem_fw-la nequid_fw-la falsi_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la deindenâ—quid_fw-la very_fw-la non_fw-la audeat_fw-la nequa_fw-la suspicio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la nequa_fw-la simultatis_fw-la we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v this_o small_a digression_n fear_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v three_o year_n ago_o of_o not_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n some_o person_n who_o have_v careful_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humanity_n find_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o several_a author_n in_o question_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n they_o have_v not_o only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o paraphrase_n the_o original_a by_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o word_n but_o also_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n retain_v certain_a metaphorical_a term_n which_o help_v on_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o author_n style_n they_o have_v even_o be_v contend_v to_o put_v the_o term_n of_o the_o original_a according_a the_o order_n of_o construction_n without_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o note_n though_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n desirable_a that_o they_o have_v so_o scrupulous_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o number_n of_o word_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o speak_v plain_a than_o the_o author_n without_o add_v some_o term_n for_o example_n virgil_n say_v in_o his_o iv._o eclogue_n ultima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la jam_fw-la carminis_fw-la aetas_fw-la word_n for_o word_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o camae'an_a verse_n be_v come_v f._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rue_n traslate_v nunc_fw-la attigimus_fw-la extremum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la vaticinij_fw-la cumaea_n sybillae_fw-la those_o who_o begin_v to_o read_v virgil_n may_v believe_v that_o this_o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v soon_o cease_v to_o respect_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cume_n and_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v attigimus_fw-la extremam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la mundi_fw-la à _fw-la sibylla_n cumaea_n decantatam_fw-la we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o call_v by_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cume_n 2._o what_o avail_v it_o to_o paraphrase_n idle_a epithet_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v clear_a as_o when_o they_o paraphrase_n cast_v a_o lucina_n by_o pudica_fw-la diana_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o impudica_fw-la diana_n and_o this_o epithet_n do_v but_o render_v the_o prose_n flat_a and_o affect_v for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o poet_n have_v privilege_n which_o orator_n have_v not_o 3._o in_o keep_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n they_o speak_v as_o obscure_o as_o the_o author_n virgil_n have_v say_v si_fw-mi canimus_fw-la sylvas_fw-la sylvae_fw-la sint_fw-la consul_n dignae_fw-la if_o we_o sing_v we_o sing_v country_n song_n let_v they_o be_v so_o fine_a as_o that_o a_o consul_n may_v not_o scorn_v to_o hear_v they_o f._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rue_n say_v si_fw-la cantamus_fw-la sylvas_fw-la sylvae_fw-la deceant_fw-la consulem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a he_o expound_v in_o his_o note_n sylva_n by_o country_n song_n but_o if_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o will_v have_v spare_v he_o a_o note_n and_o the_o term_n of_o deceant_fw-la consulem_fw-la be_v at_o least_o as_o obscure_a as_o those_o of_o the_o original_a therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o render_v the_o metaphor_n into_o simple_a word_n that_o the_o young_a folk_n shall_v learn_v the_o figure_v style_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o beside_o this_o manner_n of_o reckon_a word_n have_v produce_v another_o obscurity_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o less_o consequence_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o author_n have_v put_v no_o particle_n to_o remark_n the_o connection_n of_o his_o discourse_n none_o have_v be_v put_v likewise_o by_o the_o commentator_n which_o make_v those_o who_o want_v note_n to_o understand_v it_o not_o understand_v the_o sequel_n and_o think_v they_o read_v a_o fiddle_n faddle_o virgil_n thus_o begin_v to_o his_o iv._o eclogue_n sicelides_n musae_fw-la paulò_fw-la majora_fw-la canamus_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbusta_fw-la juvant_fw-la humilesque_fw-la myricae_fw-la si_fw